reluctancy_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o some_o divine_n call_v victrix_fw-la delectatio_fw-la a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a victory_n and_o so_o the_o door_n of_o the_o will_v still_o open_v free_o hosea_n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love._n i_o draw_v they_o there_o be_v almighty_a power_n but_o how_o do_v this_o power_n draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n i._n e._n with_o rational_a argument_n convince_a the_o judgement_n beast_n be_v drive_v and_o force_v but_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o reason_n and_o will_v not_o move_v without_o it_o if_o they_o act_v like_o themselves_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n be_v come_v for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o christ_n he_o can_v resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o draw_v he_o effectual_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o yet_o still_o the_o soul_n come_v free_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o christ_n in_o draw_v soul_n to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n a_o kid_n a_o offer_v make_v for_o the_o will_v both_o by_o satan_n and_o christ._n satan_n bid_v riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n with_o ease_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o abide_v where_o thou_o be_v say_v satan_n remain_v with_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v escape_v all_o the_o persecution_n loss_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n which_o conscience_n entangle_v other_o man_n in_o thou_o shall_v draw_v thy_o life_n through_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n to_o thy_o die_a day_n o_o say_v the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n what_o can_v be_v better_o for_o i_o but_o than_o say_v christ_n do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o all_o these_o enjoyment_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o thou_o then_o behold_v i_o offer_v thou_o the_o free_a full_a and_o final_a pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n all_o these_o shall_v be_v thou_o with_o trouble_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n in_o this_o world._n the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n i_o say_v when_o a_o convince_a judgement_n have_v due_o balance_v these_o thing_n and_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o will_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o it_o move_v towards_o christ_n free_o and_o yet_o can_v according_o to_o its_o natural_a order_n act_n otherwise_o than_o it_o do_v and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n so_o often_o mistake_v and_o abuse_v in_o luke_n 14._o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o what!_o by_o force_a man_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n no_o no_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o many_o protestant_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o gloss_n of_o stella_n a_o popish_a commentator_n upon_o the_o place_n christ_n say_v he_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o by_o show_v to_o their_o will_n such_o a_o excel_a good_a as_o it_o can_v but_o embrace_v for_o volunt_fw-la as_o nature_n aliter_fw-la fertur_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la the_o will_n be_v natural_o carry_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a good_a and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n harmonious_o and_o agreeable_o to_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n knock_n fouthly_a christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n manifest_o imply_v the_o immediate_a access_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o very_a innermost_a door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o make_v what_o impression_n upon_o it_o he_o please_v as_o for_o other_o instrument_n use_v in_o this_o work_n they_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n or_o power_n minister_n can_v but_o knock_v at_o the_o external_a door_n of_o the_o sense_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n we_o can_v see_v their_o person_n and_o hear_v their_o voice_n we_o can_v reason_v with_o sinner_n and_o plead_v with_o their_o soul_n but_o awaken_v they_o we_o can_v open_v their_o heart_n we_o can_v we_o can_v only_o lodge_v our_o message_n in_o their_o ear_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a this_o be_v a_o royalty_n belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o angel_n or_o men._n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o preacher_n he_o can_v not_o give_v one_o immediate_a stroke_n to_o the_o conscience_n much_o less_o can_v man_n we_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o your_o conscience_n the_o key_n of_o the_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n hang_v not_o at_o our_o girdle_n but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n revel_v 3._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v the_o conscience_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n lie_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v wound_v they_o and_o heal_v they_o and_o make_v what_o impression_n he_o please_v upon_o they_o learn_v hence_o what_o need_v there_o be_v both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o lord_n send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o and_o with_o thy_o word_n ah_o how_o many_o sermon_n have_v we_o preach_v and_o you_o hear_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o open_n these_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n viz._n condescend_v grace_n all_o first_o motion_n begin_v in_o god_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n can_v have_v immedate_v access_n to_o the_o innermost_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v three_o by_o what_o instrument_n christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n conscience_n and_o will_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o these_o be_v two_o viz._n by_o 1._o his_o word_n 2._o his_o providence_n here_o my_o work_n will_v be_v to_o show_v you_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n to_o rouse_v and_o open_v the_o conscience_n and_o heart_n of_o sinner_n these_o be_v the_o two_o hammer_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o word_n write_v or_o preach_v but_o especial_o preach_v to_o this_o christ_n give_v the_o preference_n to_o all_o other_o instrument_n employ_v about_o this_o work_n and_o answerable_o the_o word_n be_v call_v god_n hammer_n jer._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n by_o this_o hammer_n christ_n rap_v at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n soul_n to_o give_v warning_n that_o he_o be_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v open_v the_o heart_n immediate_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o word_n in_o this_o work._n and_o therefore_o when_o lydias_n heart_n be_v to_o be_v open_v paul_n the_o great_a gospel_n preacher_n must_v be_v invite_v even_o by_o a_o angel_n to_o come_v over_o to_o macedonia_n and_o assist_v in_o that_o bless_a work_n act_v 16._o 9_o lydia_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v her_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v to_o christ_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n appoint_a instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o work._n i_o have_v make_v thou_o say_v god_n to_o paul_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n use_v the_o word_n as_o his_o hammer_n in_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul._n 1._o he_o knock_v by_o the_o particular_a conviction_n of_o of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n this_o knock_n by_o conviction_n ring_n and_o sound_n through_o all_o the_o room_n and_o chamber_n of_o the_o soul_n particular_a and_o effectual_a conviction_n wound_v to_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul._n ah_o when_o
will_v try_v what_o that_o will_v do_v go_v poverty_n and_o blast_v his_o estate_n and_o see_v what_o that_o will_v do_v go_v sickness_n and_o smite_v his_o body_n and_o shake_v he_o over_o the_o grave_n mouth_n i_o will_v see_v what_o that_o will_v do_v thus_o god_n send_v to_o sinner_n as_o absolom_n send_v to_o joab_n who_o refuse_v to_o come_v near_o he_o till_o he_o set_v fire_n to_o his_o field_n of_o corn_n and_o then_o away_o come_v joab_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jailor_n by_o put_v he_o into_o a_o fright_n a_o panic_n fear_v of_o death_n act_v 16._o 27._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n devise_v mean_n to_o bring_v back_o his_o banish_a ii_o as_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o hammer_n of_o judgement_n so_o he_o make_v use_v also_o of_o mercy_n to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n every_o mercy_n be_v a_o call_n a_o knock_n of_o god_n and_o true_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ingenuity_n leave_v unextinguished_a in_o the_o heart_n one_o will_v think_v mercy_n shall_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 2._o 4._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n q._n d._n do_v thou_o not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n stretch_v out_o to_o lead_v thou_o into_o a_o corner_n there_o to_o mourn_v over_o thy_o sin_n commit_v against_o so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n by_o every_o mercy_n you_o receive_v christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v â—ee_o you_o to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o he_o they_o be_v so_o many_o gift_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n into_o your_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a task_n to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o mercy_n bestow_v to_o this_o end_n upon_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o errand_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a when_o his_o end_n be_v not_o answer_v in_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o complaint_n jer._n 5._o 24._o neither_o say_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o now_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o give_v we_o rain_n both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o season_n some_o of_o you_o have_v be_v marvellous_o preserve_v in_o time_n of_o common_a contagion_n and_o death_n when_o thousand_o have_v fall_v at_o your_o right-hand_a and_o left_a then_o have_v you_o be_v preserve_v or_o recover_v according_a to_o that_o exod._n 15._o 26._o i_o will_v put_v none_o of_o those_o disease_n upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o heal_v thou_o i_o be_o jehovah_n rophe_n the_o lord_n the_o physician_n many_o of_o you_o have_v be_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n in_o many_o disease_n other_o upon_o the_o deep_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n pull_v you_o back_o and_o suffer_v you_o not_o to_o drop_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o hell_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n o_o what_o a_o knock_n be_v here_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n at_o thy_o hard_a heart_n certain_o if_o man_n will_v but_o observe_v they_o may_v see_v a_o strange_a marvellous_a work_n and_o mould_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o production_n of_o thousand_o of_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o if_o mercy_n will_v do_v the_o work_n and_o win_v you_o over_o to_o christ_n many_o rod_n have_v be_v spare_v which_o your_o obstinacy_n have_v make_v necessary_a o_o ungrateful_a sinner_n do_v your_o redeemer_n thus_o woo_v and_o fee_v you_o by_o so_o many_o gift_n of_o mercy_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o shut_v he_o out_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a for_o which_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v your_o ungrateful_a soul_n shut_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o iii_o you_o see_v what_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n imply_v and_o by_o what_o instrument_n it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o action_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o ten_o follow_v particular_n wherein_o much_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o conversion_n will_v be_v open_v the_o lord_n grant_v your_o experience_n may_v answer_v they_o we_o can_v indeed_o exact_o describe_v and_o mark_v all_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o these_o thing_n seem_v eminent_o observable_a 1._o the_o knock_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o sinner_n heart_n be_v silent_a and_o secret_a to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o soul_n itself_o at_o who_o door_n he_o knock_v here_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o you_o this_o day_n under_o the_o word_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v this_o day_n knock_v by_o conviction_n at_o any_o man_n heart_n none_o will_v hear_v that_o knock_n but_o that_o man_n only_o for_o it_o be_v a_o knock_n without_o sound_n or_o noise_n to_o any_o but_o the_o particular_a soul_n concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v fore-prophesied_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o of_o this_o very_a act_n of_o he_o isa._n 4._o 2._o 2._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o public_a observation_n you_o read_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o none_o know_v what_o conviction_n another_o man_n conscience_n feel_v until_o he_o himself_o shall_v discover_v they_o you_o hear_v the_o same_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o inward_a stroke_n it_o give_v to_o another_o man_n conscience_n christ_n approach_n to_o the_o soul_n make_v no_o noise_n little_o do_v we_o know_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v next_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o hide_a manna_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o this_o be_v true_a also_o of_o inward_a terror_n and_o trouble_n christ_n knock_n by_o conviction_n be_v but_o a_o secret_a whisper_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o sinner_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n this_o be_v thy_o case_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n knock_n it_o be_v a_o silent_a knock_n without_o public_a sound_n 2_o these_o silent_a inward_a knock_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v hear_v by_o none_o but_o the_o soul_n itself_o yet_o do_v they_o great_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o terror_n or_o mildness_n of_o they_o in_o different_a subject_n some_o hear_v they_o with_o more_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n other_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a manner_n when_o the_o lord_n knock_v at_o the_o jailor_n conscience_n act_v 16._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a stroke_n he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n and_o spring_v in_o like_o a_o man_n distract_v and_o tremble_v and_o astonish_a fall_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n crying_z sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v here_o be_v a_o terrible_a knock_n indeed_o which_o almost_o affright_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v tell_v i_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o tell_v i_o quick_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o where_o it_o lie_v for_o i_o be_o a_o lose_a man_n a_o undo_v soul._n but_o when_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n there_o be_v no_o such_o terror_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o she_o in_o a_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a voice_n as_o you_o see_v verse_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vary_v his_o method_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o work_v on_o knotty_a piece_n need_v great_a wedge_n and_o hard_a blow_n to_o rive_v they_o asunder_o and_o as_o he_o direct_v his_o minister_n jude_n 22._o to_o make_v a_o difference_n to_o deal_v tender_o and_o compassionate_o with_o some_o but_o other_o to_o save_v with_o fear_n so_o he_o himself_o observe_v like_o different_a method_n 3_o some_o knock_n of_o christ_n be_v successful_a and_o obtain_v the_o desire_a effect_n he_o knock_v and_o the_o soul_n open_v but_o other_o be_v insuccessful_a he_o knock_v once_o and_o again_o by_o conviction_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_a to_o startle_v a_o little_a but_o there_o be_v no_o open_n to_o christ_n by_o faith._n o_o friend_n this_o be_v of_o dreadful_a consideration_n prov._n 1._o 24._o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v there_o be_v a_o call_n without_o a_o answer_n a_o
now_o for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o prize_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v now_o for_o all_o or_o none_o for_o life_n or_o death_n for_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v now_o all_o in_o arm_n to_o destroy_v conviction_n and_o secure_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o christ_n as_o when_o a_o granado_n fall_v into_o a_o garrison_n the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o defendant_n be_v to_o stifle_v and_o choke_v it_o before_o it_o break_v whilst_o christ_n be_v speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o one_o ear_n the_o devil_n be_v whisper_v in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o thing_n he_o whisper_v to_o quench_v conviction_n be_v usual_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o yet_o what_o need_v such_o haste_n enjoy_v thy_o pleasure_n a_o little_a long_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v at_o last_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o he_o change_v his_o voice_n to_o what_o purpose_n will_v thou_o go_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v over_o have_v thou_o come_v to_o he_o in_o thy_o youth_n and_o obey_v his_o first_o call_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o but_o now_o it_o be_v â—o_o no_o purpose_n if_o this_o will_v not_o quiet_a the_o soul_n than_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v pardon_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o such_o a_o prodigious_a sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n help_v the_o soul_n to_o overcome_v this_o by_o discover_v to_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n then_o he_o represent_v the_o multitude_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o convince_a sinner_n come_v fear_v not_o if_o it_o go_v ill_a with_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a for_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n if_o thou_o go_v to_o hell_n thousand_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o company_n than_o he_o bid_v it_o look_v upon_o the_o train_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o come_v along_o with_o christ_n and_o will_v certain_o follow_v he_o if_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o let_v he_o in_o if_o christ_n come_v in_o reproach_n loss_n and_o suffering_n will_v certain_o come_v in_o with_o he_o troop_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n follow_v he_o himself_o have_v tell_v thou_o so_o and_o be_v thou_o mad_a to_o ruin_v all_o thy_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n and_o plunge_v thyself_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n for_o what_o thy_o eye_n never_o see_v but_o if_o the_o soul_n reply_n these_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o damnation_n better_a my_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o a_o time_n than_o my_o soul_n be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o then_o he_o represent_v the_o insuperable_a difficulty_n of_o religion_n what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v how_o many_o painful_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o mortification_n the_o soul_n must_v pass_v through_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o alarm_n conviction_n give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o hell._n 9_o every_o effectual_a knock_n of_o christ_n be_v follow_v on_o and_o new_a conviction_n revive_v old_a and_o former_a one_o and_o the_o lord_n never_o leave_v knock_v till_o the_o door_n be_v open_v if_o one_o sermon_n will_v not_o do_v another_o shall_v if_o one_o wound_n be_v plaster_v and_o heal_v by_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n a_o fresh_a wound_n shall_v be_v make_v if_o a_o former_a conviction_n vanish_v the_o next_o shall_v be_v seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n seal_v a_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n raze_v it_o out_o who_o can_v and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o special_a and_o common_a conviction_n common_a conviction_n come_v and_o go_v they_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o fright_n for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o month_n and_o then_o trouble_v it_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o but_o special_a conviction_n will_v be_v continue_v one_o thing_n back_n another_o for_o christ_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o will_v give_v it_o chase_n till_o at_o last_o he_o overtake_v and_o come_v up_o with_o it_o 10_o in_o the_o last_o place_n all_z the_o knocks_z of_o christ_n cease_v and_o end_v when_o the_o sinner_n day_n of_o grace_n be_v end_v this_o be_v of_o dreadful_a consideration_n when_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v over_o no_o more_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o man_n after_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o drowsy_a sinner_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o drowsy_a disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n so_o here_o i_o call_v thou_o in_o such_o a_o sermon_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o by_o such_o a_o providence_n but_o thou_o obey_v not_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v thy_o rest_n my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psal._n 81._o 11_o 12._o q._n d._n i_o have_v do_v with_o they_o the_o treaty_n be_v end_v i_o will_v make_v no_o more_o essay_n towards_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o methinks_v it_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o this_o take_v he_o sin_n take_v he_o devil_n i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o so_o hosea_n 4._o 17._o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o his_o heart_n be_v glue_v fast_o to_o sin_n he_o be_v enamour_v upon_o other_o lover_n let_v he_o a_o lone_a o_o belove_a it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o say_v let_v this_o man_n alone_o in_o his_o formality_n and_o that_o man_n in_o his_o carnal_a security_n let_v not_o this_o be_v misapply_v by_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n under_o conviction_n i_o know_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nothing_o make_v they_o tremble_v more_o than_o lest_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v end_v with_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o fear_n whilst_o the_o spirit_n continue_v convince_v and_o the_o soul_n tremble_v lest_o his_o conviction_n shall_v prove_v ineffectual_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n instrument_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n our_o way_n be_v now_o open_v to_o a_o fruitful_a application_n of_o this_o point_n which_o will_v wind_v up_o in_o divers_a necessary_a uses_n i._o use_v for_o information_n and_o first_o the_o point_n before_o we_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o information_n in_o the_o follow_a inference_n and_o deduction_n i._o inference_n into_o how_o deep_a a_o sleep_n have_v sin_n cast_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n that_o christ_n must_v stand_v so_o long_o and_o give_v such_o loud_o repeat_v knock_n before_o it_o will_v awake_v and_o open_a to_o he_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n like_o that_o into_o which_o god_n cast_v adam_n god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n regard_v it_o not_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o carnal_a security_n look_v over_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o general_a stillness_n and_o quietness_n among_o his_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o trouble_n for_o sin_n no_o strive_n after_o salvation_n no_o cry_n out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v go_v into_o the_o crowd_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o intent_n and_o busy_a about_o other_o matter_n how_o long_o shall_v you_o be_v in_o their_o company_n before_o you_o hear_v one_o groan_n for_o sin_n or_o see_v one_o tear_n slide_v from_o their_o eye_n on_o that_o account_n oh_o what_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v here_o do_v not_o their_o conscience_n know_v the_o guilt_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o be_v they_o not_o aware_a of_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_v which_o approach_v yes_o yes_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o their_o conscience_n what_o be_v then_o be_v use_v to_o keep_v they_o so_o still_o and_o quiet_a why_o there_o be_v divers_a rattle_n to_o still_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n and_o they_o do_v it_o effectual_o there_o be_v five_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o wonderful_a stillness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n take_v that_o for_o regeneration_n which_o be_v none_o of_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o jew_n joh._n 8._o 55._o confident_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o how_o many_o proor_a ignorant_a creature_n think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o work_n of_o regeneration_n but_o what_o pass_v upon_o they_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v
rise_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n as_o common_a gift_n do_v but_o of_o this_o it_o be_v express_o say_v eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n where_o this_o work_n be_v effectual_o wrought_v we_o may_v reason_v as_o solid_o as_o comfortable_o from_o it_o both_o backward_a to_o the_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o forward_o to_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 30._o ii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o save_v faith_n give_v thou_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o very_a same_o hour_n the_o relation_n be_v then_o constitute_v the_o conjugal_a tie_n or_o bond_n be_v fasten_v betwixt_o he_o and_o thy_o soul_n john_n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n viz._n right_a or_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n you_o neither_o need_v nor_o may_v expect_v a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v he_o you_o have_v a_o better_a foundation_n in_o this_o word_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o my_o part_n if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o clear_a and_o satisfy_a experience_n of_o this_o work_n upon_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v never_o desire_v more_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o devil_n may_v counterfeit_v a_o extraordinary_a voice_n and_o cheat_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o lie_a oracle_n but_o if_o i_o real_o feel_v my_o heart_n and_o will_v sincere_o open_v to_o christ_n upon_o gospel_n term_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o that_o iii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o thy_o soul_n hereafter_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o none_o but_o those_o that_o shut_v their_o heart_n against_o christ_n by_o unbelief_n will_v you_o bar_v christ_n out_o of_o your_o soul_n by_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o then_o cry_v lord_n open_a to_o we_o no_o god_n will_v open_v to_o none_o but_o they_o that_o open_v to_o christ._n eternity_n itself_o shall_v but_o suffice_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o open_a act_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o iv._o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n make_v it_o christ_n habitation_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o hour_n outgo_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o income_n christ_n and_o grace_n if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o say_v the_o text_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n christ_n say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o temple_n psalm_n 132._o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o thy_o soul_n now_o become_v a_o hallow_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o o_o what_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n be_v here_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o consolation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o opâ—â—ing_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v that_o work_n which_o answer_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o have_v god_n set_v up_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n yea_o wherefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n send_v forth_o but_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o main_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v attain_v and_o answer_v the_o union_n be_v effect_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o hazard_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o be_v but_o to_o build_v up_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n ripen_v it_o be_v implant_v grace_n and_o make_v it_o meet_v for_o glory_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o five_o observation_n that_o every_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n be_v a_o knock_n or_o call_v of_o christ_n for_o entrance_n into_o the_o sinner_n heart_n sermon_n vi._n revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n i_o stand_v and_o knock_v here_o be_v pain_n and_o patience_n all_o mean_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o gain_v entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n it_o speak_v the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o suit_n and_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n the_o six_o observation_n therefore_o will_v be_v this_o vi_o doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n this_o point_n lie_v direct_o and_o full_o in_o the_o very_a eye_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n viz._n 1._o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v so_o 2._o the_o marvellous_a and_o admirable_a grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o first_o for_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n i_o shall_v draw_v down_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o a_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o disposition_n carriage_n and_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o when_o you_o have_v compare_v they_o all_o together_o and_o by_o they_o see_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o heart_n how_o great_a and_o clear_a a_o light_n will_v shine_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o his_o heart_n have_v still_o incline_v towards_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o sinful_a man_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o consider_v he_o in_o a_o fourfold_a state_n and_o time_n 1._o before_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n 3._o at_o his_o death_n and_o 4._o at_o and_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n first_o consider_v he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n demonst._n and_o you_o will_v find_v too_o thing_n in_o that_o state_n which_o plain_o speak_v his_o desire_n after_o union_n with_o we_o 1._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n he_o make_v with_o god_n concern_v we_o before_o this_o world_n have_v a_o be_v for_o such_o covenant_n and_o promise_n do_v real_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v that_o scripture_n tit._n 1._o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o who_o can_v that_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o unto_o christ_n which_o bear_v date_n before_o the_o creation_n what_o else_o can_v this_o mean_a but_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o term_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o where_o you_o find_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o put_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o reward_n for_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n viz._n to_o see_v his_o seed_n to_o see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n even_o a_o church_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o propension_n and_o inclination_n of_o christ_n heart_n and_o desire_n towards_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o poor_a sinner_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v o_o what_o a_o value_n do_v christ_n set_v upon_o our_o soul_n that_o upon_o such_o costly_a term_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o redeem_v they_o unto_o this_o agreement_n god_n the_o father_n hold_v he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son._n and_o this_o very_a covenant_n christ_n plead_v with_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o this_o plain_o show_v the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o christ_n heart_n to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o man_n according_a to_o that_o prov._n 8._o 31._o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n bless_a jesus_n nothing_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o desire_n and_o love_n can_v ever_o have_v draw_v thou_o
it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o first_o instant_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v amaze_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o peter_z when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12_o 11._o thought_n at_o first_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v amaze_v and_o doubt_n what_o manner_n of_o call_n or_o power_n this_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v it_o never_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n nor_o ever_o feel_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o before_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v quick_o clear_v up_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v reflect_v due_o upon_o it_o and_o find_v as_o it_o quick_o do_v such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n follow_v upon_o it_o i_o now_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o into_o who_o grace_n be_v distil_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godly_a education_n in_o their_o tender_a year_n but_o of_o adult_a person_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v grosser_n sinner_n iv._o character_n this_o spiritual_a internal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o surprise_v voice_n altogether_o unexpected_a by_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o isai._n 65._o 1._o little_o do_v we_o foresee_v the_o design_n god_n have_v upon_o we_o in_o bring_v we_o to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o under_o such_o a_o sermon_n at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o time_n even_o as_o little_a as_o saul_n think_v of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v his_o father_n ass_n it_o be_v much_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n call_v they_o little_o do_v matthew_n think_v when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n or_o saul_n think_v when_o post_v unto_o damascus_n upon_o the_o devil_n errand_n that_o christ_n and_o salvation_n have_v then_o be_v so_o near_o they_o some_o have_v come_v to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v the_o messenger_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n other_o to_o gratify_v their_o curiosity_n and_o many_o in_o a_o customary_a course_n not_o know_v where_o else_o with_o peace_n to_o themselves_o or_o reputation_n with_o other_o to_o spend_v that_o hour_n but_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o they_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o come_v and_o whatever_o sinful_a or_o low_a end_n bring_v they_o thither_o the_o lord_n design_n be_v then_o and_o there_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o it_o be_v with_o such_o soul_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 6._o 12._o to_o who_o expression_n i_o may_v here_o allude_v or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o as_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n i_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n for_o company_n i_o be_v fit_v under_o the_o word_n with_o a_o careless_a wander_a heart_n as_o at_o other_o time_n when_o lo_o above_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o arrow_n of_o conviction_n be_v sudden_o shoot_v into_o my_o conscience_n which_o so_o startle_v wound_v and_o disquiet_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o but_o christ_n himself_o to_o settle_v and_o satisfy_v it_o v._o character_n five_o this_o spiritual_a internal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v energetical_a great_a and_o mighty_a in_o power_n pierce_v the_o heart_n cleave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a reins_o full_a of_o efficacy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n come_v along_o with_o this_o voice_n of_o god._n you_o read_v hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n now_o this_o efficacy_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o word_n itself_o it_o work_v not_o thus_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n than_o all_o will_v feel_v this_o power_n that_o come_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o no_o this_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o it_o to_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n when_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o become_v thus_o efficacious_a you_o read_v in_o psalm_n 29._o from_o v_o 3._o to_o 10._o of_o the_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o god_n providential_a voice_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n it_o break_v the_o cedar_n divide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la this_o the_o providential_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wind_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n can_v do_v but_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spiritual_a voice_n what_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n what_o be_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o shake_v the_o soul_n of_o convince_a sinner_n and_o make_v their_o very_a heart_n to_o tremble_v act_n 16._o 30._o what_o be_v the_o divide_v of_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o a_o soul_n from_o its_o belove_a lust_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o here_o be_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o this_o voice_n which_o plain_o discover_v from_o who_o it_o come_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o its_o magnificent_a effect_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n than_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o see_v at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n lazarus_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n to_o come_v forth_o bind_v in_o his_o grave-cloth_n and_o no_o less_o to_o see_v a_o soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n bind_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n at_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o arise_v and_o come_v forth_o with_o spiritual_a life_n john_n 5._o 25._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v vi_o character_n this_o spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o convictive_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o it_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o all_o shift_n and_o evasion_n whilst_o man_n only_o speak_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o thousand_o shift_n to_o evade_v and_o put_v off_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o now_o all_o dispute_n and_o debate_n be_v at_o a_o end_n no_o more_o subterfuge_n and_o cunning_a evasion_n now_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8._o the_o word_n signify_v to_o convince_v by_o demonstration_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o we_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v former_o when_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v against_o sin_n the_o shuffle_a heart_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v this_o concern_v i_o no_o more_o than_o other_o if_o it_o go_v ill_a with_o i_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o thousand_o as_o well_o as_o i_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v my_o evil_n and_o who_o be_v without_o they_o i_o have_v some_o evil_n in_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v some_o good_a too_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o spirit_n speak_v conviction_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o all_o these_o plea_n be_v out_o of_o door_n it_o may_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o sinner_n soul_n be_v doubtful_a to_o he_o before_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o it_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o balance_v with_o some_o vain_a hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o the_o debate_n be_v end_v the_o great_a question_n determine_v whatever_o i_o be_o or_o have_v whatever_o duty_n i_o have_v do_v and_o whatsoever_o sin_n i_o have_v avoid_v i_o see_v i_o be_o not_o regenerate_v i_o be_o in_o my_o natural_a christless_a state_n and_o except_o i_o be_v change_v i_o must_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n convictive_a voice_n unto_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o have_v read_v the_o law_n many_o a_o time_n and_o have_v the_o literal_a
be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v believe_v and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n act_n 13._o 48._o and_o methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o startle_a consideration_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v other_o strike_v to_o the_o heart_n cast_v into_o fear_n and_o tremble_n by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_v your_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v this_o be_v but_o fancy_n and_o melancholy_n that_o very_a thought_n be_v a_o artifice_n of_o satan_n to_o blind_v your_o eye_n i_o be_o sure_a christ_n make_v another_o use_n of_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o secure_a and_o self-righteous_a jew_n matth._n 21._o 32._o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o q._n d._n what_o shift_n do_v you_o make_v to_o quiet_v your_o conscience_n when_o you_o see_v other_o poor_a sinner_n so_o humble_v and_o bronght_n to_o faith_n under_o john_n ministry_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o reflection_n in_o your_o conscience_n upon_o your_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o another_o leave_v to_o some_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n o_o who_o can_v look_v over_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n without_o melt_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n consider_v that_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v they_o have_v hear_v multitude_n of_o sermon_n they_o have_v hear_v also_o what_o effect_n they_o have_v have_v upon_o other_o man_n heart_n but_o none_o upon_o they_o o_o that_o such_o poor_a soul_n will_v cry_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o such_o language_n as_o that_o cant._n 8._o 13._o the_o companion_n hearken_v to_o thy_o voice_n cause_v i_o to_o hear_v it_o lord_n let_v i_o not_o sit_v under_o the_o word_n any_o long_o deaf_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o spirit_n in_o it_o open_v and_o unstop_v the_o ear_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o feel_v thy_o power_n otherwise_o the_o external_a ministerial_a voice_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a to_o my_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o rattle_n to_o still_o and_o quiet_a my_o conscience_n for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o my_o misery_n in_o the_o issue_n ii_o use_v of_o information_n second_o the_o point_n before_o we_o present_v five_o other_o truth_n with_o equal_a clearness_n to_o ous_a eye_n i._o inference_n in_o the_o first_o place_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v this_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n a_o great_a seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o miracle_n can_v seal_v it_o firm_a than_o the_o event_n of_o it_o do_v which_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o that_o will_v observe_v they_o what_o you_o read_v in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v see_v every_o day_n fulfil_v before_o your_o eye_n you_o read_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o again_o act_v 28._o 24._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o paul_n in_o his_o lodging_n have_v expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v from_o morning_n till-evening_n it_o be_v observe_v i_o say_v that_o some_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o here_o you_o see_v the_o different_a yea_o contrary_a event_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n account_n of_o it_o it_o quicken_v some_o and_o kills_z other_o it_o bring_v some_o to_o faith_n and_o leaf_n other_o still_o fix_v in_o unbelief_n compare_v this_o account_n with_o what_o be_v daily_o before_o your_o eye_n do_v you_o not_o see_v soul_n different_o influence_v to_o contrary_a effect_n under_o the_o same_o word_n one_o melt_a and_o tender_a another_o harden_a and_o whole_o unconcern_v tell_v i_o you_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o nature_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n exercise_v reason_n alike_o man_n that_o have_v the_o same_o inbred_a fear_n and_o hope_n of_o thing_n eternal_a who_o have_v the_o same_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o condition_n and_o state_n with_o other_o yet_o one_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v wound_v and_o go_v away_o tremble_v from_o under_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o affect_v the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o the_o tomb_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o lie_n there_o say_v not_o some_o have_v more_o courage_n than_o other_o or_o clear_a understanding_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o word_n have_v convince_v as_o rational_a and_o courageous_a person_n as_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o have_v have_v no_o such_o effect_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o jailor_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o tremble_n and_o astonishment_n act_v 16._o 30._o be_v as_o stout_a and_o rugged_a a_o person_n as_o any_o to_o who_o paul_n usual_o preach_v his_o very_a office_n bespeak_v he_o such_o a_o man_n wonder_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v man_n fright_v at_o such_o a_o sound_n which_o you_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o it_o affect_v you_o not_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o voice_n to_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o you_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a event_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o which_o be_v i_o say_v a_o fair_a and_o firm_a seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o high_o worth_a the_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o men._n ii_o inference_n what_o dignity_n have_v god_n stamp_v on_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o make_v they_o the_o organ_n and_o medium_n through_o and_o by_o which_o christ_n speak_v life_n to_o dead_a soul_n this_o great_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deserve_o endear_v it_o to_o all_o our_o soul_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n can_v convey_v spiritual_a life_n immediate_o without_o they_o but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v up_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a and_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o deep_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o behold_v how_o the_o sin_n be_v graduate_v and_o aggravate_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sinfulness_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v much_o high_a than_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o we_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v a_o messenger_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o contempt_n fly_v in_o the_o very_a face_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v christ_n his_o commission_n christ_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o his_o minister_n they_o be_v as_o his_o mouth_n jer._n 15._o 19_o moreover_o the_o sin_n stick_v at_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o we_o injure_v they_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v his_o appoint_a instrument_n to_o convey_v spiritual_a life_n the_o best_a of_o blessing_n to_o our_o soul_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o we_o then_o militate_v against_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o lie_v under_o they_o and_o continual_o wait_v on_o they_o who_o know_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v breathe_v life_n to_o your_o soul_n through_o they_o what_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v find_v no_o such_o benefit_n from_o they_o the_o very_o next_o opportunity_n may_v be_v the_o time_n of_o life_n the_o appoint_a season_n of_o your_o salvation_n bring_v your_o carnal_a relation_n to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v their_o sick_a and_o disease_a friend_n in_o the_o day_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n lay_v they_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v christ_n will_v honour_v his_o ordinance_n
last_o farewell_n of_o thou_o when_o they_o bid_v this_o world_n and_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n farewell_n at_o death_n and_o what_o have_v become_v of_o all_o the_o sufferer_n and_o martyr_n when_o shut_v up_o from_o friend_n in_o dungeon_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o thy_o cheer_v cordial_n and_o comfort_n thou_o there_o administre_v to_o support_v they_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a of_o friend_n or_o the_o worst_a of_o enemy_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n this_o be_v conscience_n these_o be_v its_o power_n and_o office_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n second_o our_o next_o enquiry_n must_v be_v into_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o that_o light._n the_o lord_n do_v not_o frame_v such_o a_o excellent_a structure_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o window_n to_o let_v in_o light_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o light_n to_o any_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a light_n which_o man_n have_v to_o inform_v and_o guide_v their_o conscience_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v common_a 2._o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n which_o be_v special_a 1_o there_o be_v the_o common_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v connate_a call_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 20._o 27_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a portion_n of_o intellectual_n a_o bright_a lamp_n of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n than_o other_o man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o general_n but_o of_o that_o special_a power_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v conscience_n which_o be_v god_n spy_n and_o man_n overseer_n the_o heathen_n have_v this_o light_n shine_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o alone_a help_n of_o this_o natural_a light_n make_v wonderful_a discovery_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n yea_o they_o find_v its_o efficacy_n and_o power_n great_a in_o their_o conscience_n to_o raise_v their_o hope_n or_o fear_n according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v conscia_fw-la mens_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la sua_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la concipit_fw-la intra_fw-la pectora_fw-la pro_fw-la facto_fw-la spemque_fw-la metumque_fw-la svo_fw-la ovid._n and_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n some_o among_o they_o pay_v great_a reverence_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n imprimis_fw-la reverere_fw-la teipsum_fw-la turpe_fw-la quid_fw-la ausurus_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la testae_fw-la time_n but_o however_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o do_v not_o so_o and_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o beside_o this_o light_n can_v make_v no_o discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o the_o most_o eagle-eyed_a philosopher_n among_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a here_o and_o therefore_o 2._o god_n have_v afford_v man_n a_o more_o clear_a and_o excellent_a light_n to_o shine_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o dim_a moonlight_n psal._n 147._o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n every_o creature_n have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n engrave_v on_o it_o but_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138._o 2._o god_n who_o best_o know_v the_o rate_n and_o value_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n account_v this_o a_o singular_a favour_n and_o privilege_n to_o any_o nation_n without_o revelation_n we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n by_o christ_n by_o this_o a_o people_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n matth._n 11._o 21._o in_o respect_n of_o mean_n and_o advantage_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o such_o light_n and_o love_n will_v certain_o plunge_v the_o guilty_a into_o proportionable_a misery_n john_n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light._n moreover_o god_n do_v not_o only_o afford_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o external_n gospel_n revelation_n to_o some_o man_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n but_o to_o both_o these_o he_o superadd_v the_o internal_a illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o whole_a world._n he_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o these_o be_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o light_n that_o god_n make_v to_o shine_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v they_o the_o first_o a_o common_a and_o general_a light_n the_o two_o last_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o transcendent_a in_o excellency_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v yet_o man_n may_v draw_v the_o curtain_n about_o they_o and_o lie_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o spirit_n open_v they_o and_o make_v it_o shine_v in_o 3._o how_o this_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o how_o man_n lust_n struggle_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n lay_v strong_a and_o indispensable_a obligation_n and_o engagement_n on_o the_o soul_n to_o obedience_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a law_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o promulgation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o so_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o obedience_n as_o no_o authority_n or_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v loose_v those_o band_n no_o man_n can_v grant_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la in_o this_o case_n or_o relieve_v the_o soul_n so_o bind_v by_o a_o noli_fw-la prosequi_fw-la for_o conscience_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n in_o his_o name_n require_v obedience_n and_o the_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n present_o thereupon_o become_v a_o debtor_n rom._n 1._o 14._o put_v under_o a_o necessity_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o now_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v into_o it_o feel_v itself_o under_o such_o strong_a band_n and_o necessity_n stimulate_v and_o urge_v the_o soul_n to_o obedience_n warn_v command_n and_o press_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o duty_n against_o the_o contrary_a interest_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hence_o arise_v those_o combat_n and_o conflict_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o man_n as_o the_o struggle_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n cause_v the_o throw_n and_o pang_n of_o travail_n sometime_o conscience_n prevail_v and_o sometime_o lust_n and_o corruption_n prevail_v and_o that_o with_o great_a difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o easy_a to_o all_o man_n to_o shake_v off_o or_o burst_v the_o band_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n though_o other_o can_v do_v it_o easy_o what_o a_o hard_a tug_v have_v saul_n to_o conquer_v his_o own_o conscience_n i_o force_v myself_o say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o he_o know_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n his_o conscience_n plain_o tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v his_o sin_n but_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o adventure_v upon_o it_o renitente_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la against_o the_o plain_n dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n thus_o herod_n give_v sentence_n to_o put_v john_n to_o death_n matth._n 14._o 9_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o meat_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o his_o honour_n weigh_v up_o all_o his_o fear_n of_o sin_n his_o own_o word_n weigh_v more_o with_o he_o than_o god_n word_n nemo_fw-la ita_fw-la perplexus_fw-la tenetur_fw-la inter_fw-la duo_fw-la vitia_fw-la quin_fw-la exitus_fw-la pateat_fw-la absque_fw-la tertio_fw-la no_o man_n be_v hold_v so_o perplex_v between_o two_o vice_n but_o he_o may_v find_v a_o issue_n without_o fall_v into_o a_o three_o pilate_n conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o christ_n innocency_n matth._n 27._o
effigy_n of_o john_n flavell_n aetatis_fw-la suoe_n 59_o ano_fw-la dom_fw-la 1689._o england_n duty_n under_o the_o present_a gospel_n liberty_n from_o revel_v iii_o vers_fw-la 20._o wherein_o be_v open_v the_o admirable_a condescension_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n in_o wait_v upon_o trifle_v and_o obstinate_a sinner_n the_o wretched_a state_n of_o the_o vnconvert_v the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n with_o the_o difficulty_n trial_n and_o mean_v thereof_o the_o riches_n of_o freegrace_n in_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n pardon_v and_o peace_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n the_o invaluable_a privilege_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n grant_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o open_v to_o he_o at_o the_o present_a knock_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v these_o loud_a and_o it_o may_v be_v last_v knock_n and_o call_n of_o christ_n discover_v by_o john_n flavell_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o dartmouth_n in_o devon._n rom._n ii_o 4._o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n london_n print_v for_o matthew_n wotton_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n near_o the_o inner-temple_n gate_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1689._o license_v septemb_n 29_o the_o 1688._o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n candid_a reader_n the_o follow_a discourse_n come_v to_o thy_o hand_n in_o that_o native_a plainness_n wherein_o it_o be_v preach_v i_o be_v conscientious_o unwilling_a to_o alter_v it_o because_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o lord_n have_v bless_v and_o prosper_v it_o in_o that_o dress_n far_o beyond_o any_o other_o composure_n on_o which_o i_o have_v bestow_v more_o pain_n let_v it_o not_o be_v censure_v as_o vanity_n or_o ostentation_n that_o i_o here_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v i_o to_o and_o blessing_n my_o poor_a labour_n upon_o this_o subject_a who_o and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v continue_v and_o again_o employ_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o that_o with_o success_n and_o encouragement_n when_o so_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n with_o their_o much_o rich_a furniture_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n have_v in_o my_o time_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o be_v now_o silent_a in_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v true_a they_o enjoy_v what_o i_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a i_o be_o capable_a of_o do_v some_o service_n for_o god_n which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o preach_v these_o sermon_n i_o have_v many_o occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n amos_n 9_o 13._o the_o ploughman_n shall_v overtake_v the_o reaper_n and_o the_o treader_n of_o grape_n he_o that_o sow_v seed_n sow_v and_o reap_v time_n tread_v so_o close_o upon_o one_o another_o that_o in_o all_o humility_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o busy_a and_o blessed_a time_n i_o ever_o see_v since_o i_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n england_n have_v now_o a_o day_n of_o special_a mercy_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n of_o opportunity_n open_v to_o it_o o_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o effectual_a door_n it_o be_v transport_v and_o astonish_v that_o after_o all_o the_o high_a and_o horrid_a provocation_n the_o atheism_n profaneness_n and_o bitter_a enmity_n against_o light_n and_o reformation_n this_o sweet_a voice_n be_v still_o hear_v in_o england_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n the_o mercy_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o day_n be_v a_o new_a trial_n obtain_v for_o we_o by_o our_o potent_a advocate_n in_o the_o heaven_n if_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n well_o if_o not_o the_o axe_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n let_v we_o not_o be_v secure_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v fix_v there_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o to_o worship_n the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n for_o there_o be_v set_v throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n psal._n 122._o 4_o 5._o these_o privilege_n she_o enjoy_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o age_n and_o have_v ramain_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n have_v she_o know_v and_o improve_v in_o that_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o her_o peace_n but_o they_o neglect_v their_o season_n reject_v their_o mercy_n and_o miserable_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v find_v a_o inseparable_a connection_n betwixt_o the_o final_a rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o rejecter_n matth._n 22._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o contemplation_n whereof_o draw_v those_o compassionate_a tear_n from_o the_o redeemer_n eye_n when_o he_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o descent_n from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n luke_n 19_o 41_o 42._o let_v all_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n henceforth_o depose_v their_o animosity_n sad_o reflect_v on_o their_o past_a folly_n encourage_v and_o assist_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o at_o liberty_n by_o law_n who_o assistance_n in_o so_o great_a a_o opportunity_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o desirable_a it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o envy_v the_o liberty_n and_o much_o more_o the_o success_n of_o our_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o if_o the_o workman_n contend_v and_o scuffle_v in_o a_o catch_a harvest_n who_o but_o the_o owner_n suffer_v damage_n by_o it_o if_o after_o so_o miraculous_a recent_a and_o common_a a_o salvation_n as_o this_o we_o still_o retain_v our_o old_a prejudices_fw-la and_o bitter_a envy_n if_o we_o smite_v with_o the_o pen_n and_o tongue_n when_o we_o can_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o study_v to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n and_o labour_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o still_o hate_v those_o we_o can_v hurt_v in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o still_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v be_v devour_v one_o of_o another_o let_v we_o not_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o other_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o own_o ruin_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o inscription_n upon_o our_o toomb-stone_n o_o england_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o i_o be_o more_o afraid_a of_o the_o root_a enmity_n and_o fix_a prejudices_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o against_o holiness_n and_o the_o serious_a professor_n of_o it_o and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n and_o dead_a formality_n in_o many_o other_o the_o token_n of_o a_o tremendous_a infatuation_n than_o i_o be_o of_o all_o the_o whisper_a fear_n from_o other_o hand_n or_o common_a enemy_n upon_o our_o border_n to_o prevent_v these_o mischief_n and_o promote_v zeal_n and_o unanimity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o address_v to_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a on_o several_a reason_n to_o write_v it_o in_o latin_a as_o what_o allow_v i_o a_o great_a freedom_n of_o expression_n than_o may_v seem_v convenient_a in_o the_o common_a language_n i_o be_o conscious_a of_o my_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v their_o monitor_n and_o of_o the_o defect_n their_o judicious_a eye_n will_v easy_o discern_v in_o the_o style_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o can_v promise_v myself_o a_o become_a reception_n of_o what_o be_v so_o faithful_o seasonable_o and_o honest_o design_v for_o their_o good_a i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o no_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n will_v put_v word_n upon_o the_o rack_n quarrel_v a_o similitude_n or_o expose_v a_o trifle_n when_o he_o find_v the_o design_n honest_a and_o the_o matter_n good_a and_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o treatise_n itself_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o a_o persuasive_a to_o open_v thy_o heart_n to_o christ._n thy_o soul_n reader_n be_v a_o magnificent_a structure_n build_v by_o christ_n such_o stately_a room_n as_o thy_o understanding_n will_n conscience_n and_o affection_n be_v too_o good_a for_o any_o other_o to_o inhabit_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o unregenerate_a state_n than_o he_o solemn_o demand_v in_o this_o text_n admission_n into_o the_o soul_n he_o make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n which_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o than_o witness_n be_v take_v that_o christ_n once_o more_o demand_v entrance_n into_o thy_o soul_n which_o he_o make_v and_o be_v deny_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v open_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o thou_o will_v i_o hope_v meet_v somewhat_o in_o this_o treatise_n that_o will_v clear_v thy_o
purchase_v you_o and_o may_v just_o condemn_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o denial_n or_o demur_n behold_v i_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o suitor_n 2._o his_o posture_n and_o action_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n i_o have_v stand_v but_o be_v here_o join_v with_o another_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v fit_o translate_v i_o stand_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o note_v a_o continue_a action_n i_o have_v stand_v and_o do_v still_o stand_v with_o unwearied_a patience_n i_o once_o stand_v personal_o and_o bodily_a among_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o i_o still_o stand_v spiritual_o and_o representative_o in_o my_o ambassador_n at_o the_o door_n i._n e._n the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n which_o be_v introductive_a into_o the_o whole_a soul._n the_o word_n door_n be_v here_o improper_o put_v to_o signify_v those_o introductive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o like_a use_n to_o it_o as_o the_o door_n be_v to_o the_o house_n this_o be_v the_o redeemer_n posture_n his_o action_n be_v knock_v i._n e._n his_o powerful_a essay_n and_o gracious_a attempt_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o give_v he_o admission_n the_o word_n knock_n signify_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a knock_n 〈◊〉_d he_o stand_v patient_o and_o knock_v powerful_o by_o the_o word_n outward_o by_o the_o conviction_n motion_n impulse_n strive_n and_o instigation_n of_o his_o spirit_n inward_o 3._o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o the_o suit_n it_o be_v for_o open_v i._n e._n consent_v receive_v embrace_v and_o hearty_a accept_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n act_n 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n i._n e._n persuade_v her_o soul_n to_o believe_v imply_v that_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v strong_o bar_v and_o lock_v up_o against_o christ_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o power_n from_o he_o can_v open_v it_o second_o the_o powerful_a argument_n and_o motive_n use_v by_o christ_n to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n and_o get_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o sinner_n heart_n and_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o two_o inestimable_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o the_o open_n or_o believe_v soul._n viz._n 1._o union_n 2._o communion_n with_o christ._n 1._o union_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o that_o be_v i_o will_v unite_v myself_o with_o the_o open_n believe_a soul_n he_o shall_v be_v mystical_o one_o with_o i_o and_o i_o with_o he_o 2._o communion_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v feast_v the_o believe_a soul_n with_o the_o delicate_n of_o heaven_n such_o comfort_n such_o joy_n such_o pleasure_n as_o none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o believer_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o to_o set_v home_o all_o these_o special_a benefit_n be_v propose_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n great_a and_o small_a old_a and_o young_a if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n that_o so_o no_o soul_n may_v be_v discourage_v from_o believe_v by_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n may_v see_v free_a grace_n triumph_v over_o all_o their_o unworthiness_n upon_o their_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n thus_o open_v afford_v many_o great_a and_o useful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n comprehend_v in_o they_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o solemn_a and_o remarkable_a preface_n behold_v will_v be_v this_o i._o doctrine_n that_o every_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v record_v and_o witness_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o account_n and_o reckon_n â—_o here_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o three_o thing_n 1._o who_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o all_o gospel_n tender_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n they_o witness_v to_o 3._o why_o god_n record_v every_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v witness_v thereof_o first_o who_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o all_o the_o tender_n and_o offer_v make_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o strict_a legal_a number_n for_o 1._o his_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o make_v they_o be_v all_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o officer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n act_v 26._o 16._o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n here_o you_o see_v minister_n have_v a_o double_a office_n to_o propose_v and_o offer_n christ_n and_o then_o to_o bear_v witness_n for_o or_o against_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o offer_v they_o be_v express_o call_v god_n witness_n rev._n 11._o 6_o 7._o their_o labour_n witness_v their_o suffering_n witness_v their_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o god_n witness_n yea_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o their_o foot_n shake_v off_o against_o the_o refuser_n of_o christ_n turn_v to_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o mark_v 6._o 11._o every_o groan_n and_o sigh_v every_o drop_n of_o sweat_n much_o more_o of_o blood_n be_v place_v in_o god_n book_n as_o marginal_a note_n by_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o will_v be_v produce_v and_o read_v in_o the_o great_a day_n against_o all_o the_o refuser_n and_o despiser_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o be_v a_o testimony_n or_o witness_n for_o god_n for_o or_o against_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o john_n 12._o 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 24._o 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v ah_o lord_n what_o a_o solemn_a record_n be_v here_o every_o sermon_n you_o hear_v yea_o every_o reproof_n persuasion_n and_o conviction_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n to_o cast_v and_o condemn_v every_o soul_n in_o judgement_n that_o comply_v not_o obedient_o with_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o sermon_n so_o many_o witness_n 3._o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a offer_n once_o make_v he_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o never_o see_v a_o bible_n that_o have_v no_o other_o preacher_n but_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o other_o work_n of_o nature_n yet_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2._o 15._o that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o certain_o if_o such_o vigour_n and_o activity_n be_v put_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o heathen_n who_o can_v only_o read_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o dim_a moonlight_n of_o natural_a reason_n how_o much_o more_o vigorous_a and_o active_a will_n conscience_n be_v in_o its_o accuse_a office_n against_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o gospel_n light_n their_o conscience_n will_v be_v swift_a witness_n and_o will_v ring_v sad_a peal_n in_o their_o ear_n another_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o this_o single_a witness_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n for_o god._n 4._o the_o example_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v so_o many_o witness_n for_o god_n against_o the_o despiser_n and_o neglecter_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n every_o mourn_a tremble_a soul_n among_o you_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o all_o the_o dead_a heart_a unbelieving_a disobedient_a one_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o under_o the_o same_o ordinance_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a day_n and_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o their_o example_n as_o noah_n do_v the_o old_a world_n and_o thus_o matth._n 21._o 32._o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o q._n d._n what_o shift_n do_v you_o make_v to_o quiet_v your_o conscience_n and_o stifle_v your_o conviction_n when_o you_o see_v publican_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o harlot_n the_o worst_a of_o woman_n repent_v
believe_v and_o hunger_a after_o christ_n their_o example_n shall_v be_v your_o judge_n these_o be_v god_n witness_n second_o next_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n unto_o which_o they_o give_v their_o testimony_n and_o that_o will_v be_v find_v twofold_n according_a to_o the_o twofold_a event_n the_o gospel_n have_v upon_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o of_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o account_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o unto_o some_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o unto_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n according_o a_o double_a record_n be_v make_v 1._o of_o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o some_o which_o record_n will_v be_v produce_v to_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n minister_n be_v instrument_n of_o espouse_v soul_n to_o christ_n and_o witness_n to_o those_o espousal_n and_o contract_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o both_o these_o office_n be_v exceed_o grateful_a and_o pleasant_a to_o every_o faithful_a minister_n 2._o a_o record_n be_v make_v and_o witness_v take_v of_o all_o the_o refusal_n disobedience_n and_o slight_n of_o christ_n by_o other_o thus_o moses_n will_v be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 45._o do_v not_o think_v i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v this_o be_v the_o sad_a part_n of_o a_o ministers-work_n the_o fore-thought_n of_o it_o be_v more_o afflictive_a than_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a record_n make_v in_o this_o case_n one_a of_o the_o time_n man_n have_v enjoy_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n how_o many_o year_n they_o have_v sit_v barren_a and_o dead_a heart_a under_o the_o labour_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n luke_n 13._o 7._o behold_v these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o behold_v the_o same_o term_n of_o notification_n with_o that_o in_o the_o text_n apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n towards_o they_o and_o again_o jer._n 25._o 3._o from_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o josiah_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n that_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o rise_v early_o and_o speak_v but_o you_o have_v not_o hearken_v oh_o consider_v all_o the_o year_n and_o day_n you_o have_v spend_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v upon_o your_o dooms-day-book_n two_o record_n be_v also_o make_v of_o all_o the_o instrument_n that_o ever_o god_n employ_v for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o many_o minister_n whether_o fix_v or_o transient_a as_o have_v spend_v their_o labour_n upon_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o your_o account_n jer._n 25._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v send_v unto_o you_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v early_o and_o send_v they_o but_o you_o have_v not_o hearken_v nor_o incline_v your_o ear_n to_o hear_v they_o have_v waste_v their_o lung_n drop_v their_o compassionate_a tear_n and_o burn_v down_o one_o after_o another_o as_o candle_n to_o direct_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a three_o every_o call_n persuasion_n and_o argument_n use_v by_o they_o to_o espouse_v you_o to_o christ_n be_v likewise_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o account_n prov._n 1._o 24._o 25._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n these_o call_v and_o counsel_n be_v of_o too_o great_a value_n with_o god_n though_o of_o none_o with_o you_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o leave_v out_o of_o your_o account_n three_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o these_o judicial_a procedure_v of_o god_n why_o he_o will_v have_v every_o man_n obedience_n and_o disobedience_n register_v and_o witness_v for_o or_o against_o he_o under_o gospel_n administration_n and_o there_o be_v two_o weighty_a reason_n thereof_o first_o reason_n that_o wherever_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v attain_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o soul_n that_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v instrumental_o employ_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o may_v have_v their_o proper_a reward_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o great_a day_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o as_o also_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_v even_o as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n unspeakable_a both_o to_o you_o that_o shall_v receive_v and_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o comfortable_a testimony_n for_o you_o oh_o the_o joyful_a congratulation_n that_o will_v be_v in_o that_o day_n between_o laborious_a faithful_a minister_n and_o their_o believe_v obedient_a hearer_n lord_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o my_o happy_a illumination_n and_o conversion_n though_o i_o may_v have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o spirit_n upon_o this_o man_n ministry_n my_o soul_n be_v beget_v to_o christ._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lord_n these_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o who_o i_o travel_v as_o in_o birth_n until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n god_n have_v give_v i_o nay_o those_o that_o be_v but_o collateral_o useful_a to_o help_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v by_o other_o must_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n in_o that_o day_n john_n 4._o 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o second_o reason_n record_n be_v now_o make_v and_o witness_n take_v that_o thereby_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n may_v be_v make_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o no_o plea_n or_o apology_n leave_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o condemn_a sinner_n for_o christ_n in_o that_o day_n come_v to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a jude_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o convince_v by_o demonstration_n that_o all_o that_o be_v christless_a now_o may_v be_v find_v speechless_a then_o matth._n 22._o 12._o here_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 1._o 5._o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v or_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o so_o many_o full_a testimony_n and_o unexceptionable_a witness_n shall_v come_v point_n blank_a against_o they_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o word_n they_o preach_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o believer_n will_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o 1._o inference_n first_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v hence_o evince_v to_o what_o purpose_n else_o be_v record_n make_v and_o witness_n take_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o audit_n day_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n seal_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o very_a heathen_n rom._n 2._o 15._o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v but_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o these_o record_n make_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o day_n to_o produce_v and_o plead_v they_o and_o of_o that_o day_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v dan._n 7._o 10._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o again_o rev._n 20._o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n believe_v it_o friend_n these_o be_v no_o devise_a fable_n but_o most_o awful_a and_o infallible_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o save_a effect_n the_o gospel_n now_o have_v it_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v to_o our_o soul_n act_n 3._o 19_o to_o all_o other_o a_o day_n of_o terror_n wrath_n and_o amazement_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o
adam_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o not_o only_o so_o many_o person_n but_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v must_v come_v into_o judgement_n even_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n their_o conscience_n to_o be_v interrogated_a all_o other_o witness_n full_o hear_v and_o examine_v how_o great_a a_o day_n must_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v the_o second_o use_n but_o the_o main_a use_n of_o this_o point_n will_v be_v for_o exhortation_n that_o see_v all_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v record_v and_o witness_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o day_n of_o account_n every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v therefore_o immediate_o embrace_v the_o present_a gracious_a tender_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o ever_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v acquit_v and_o clear_v in_o that_o great_a day_n take_v heed_n of_o denial_n nay_o of_o delay_n and_o demur_n for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o the_o question_n be_v put_v but_o no_o answer_n make_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v present_v you_o with_o ten_o weighty_a consideration_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o lord_n follow_v home_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o your_o heart_n i._o consideration_n consider_v how_o invaluable_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o offer_a grace_n the_o mercy_n that_o stand_v in_o offer_n before_o you_o this_o day_n be_v never_o set_v before_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v no_o mediator_n be_v ever_o appoint_v for_o they_o oh_o astonish_a mercy_n that_o those_o vessel_n of_o gold_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o such_o clay_n vessel_n as_o we_o be_v thus_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o great_a happiness_n than_o ever_o they_o fall_v from_o nay_o the_o mercy_n that_o stand_v before_o you_o be_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v but_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o fellow_n creature_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o dignity_n with_o you_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n a_o mercy_n deserve_o celebrate_v with_o a_o joyful_a allelujah_o what_o vast_a tract_n be_v there_o in_o the_o habitable_a world_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a it_o be_v your_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o land_n of_o bibles_n and_o minister_n where_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a for_o you_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v for_o other_o to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v it_o ii_o consideration_n consider_v the_o nature_n weight_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o mercy_n which_o be_v this_o day_n free_o offer_v you_o certain_o they_o be_v mercy_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o most_o ponderous_a precious_a and_o necessary_a among_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n christ_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o mercy_n and_o in_o he_o pardon_n peace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v set_v before_o you_o it_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v a_o starve_a man_n refuse_v offer_v bread_n or_o a_o condemn_a man_n a_o gracious_a pardon_n lord_n what_o composition_n of_o sloth_n and_o stupidity_n be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v need_v so_o many_o entreaty_n to_o be_v happy_a iii_o consideration_n consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v these_o gracious_a tender_n of_o pardon_n peace_n and_o salvation_n to_o you_o even_o that_o god_n who_o you_o have_v so_o deep_o wrong_v who_o law_n you_o have_v violate_v who_o mercy_n you_o have_v spurn_v and_o who_o wrath_n you_o have_v just_o incense_v his_o patience_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o daily_a provocation_n he_o lose_v nothing_o if_o you_o be_v damn_v and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n if_o you_o be_v save_v yet_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o you_o free_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n god_n entreat_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o the_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n who_o blood_n thy_o sin_n have_v shed_v now_o free_o offer_v that_o blood_n for_o thy_o reconciliation_n justification_n and_o salvation_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o sincere_o accept_v he_o ere_o it_o be_v too_o late_o iv._o consideration_n reflect_v serious_o upon_o your_o own_o vileness_n to_o who_o such_o gracious_a offer_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v make_v thy_o sin_n have_v set_v thou_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n as_o any_o sinner_n in_o the_o world._n consider_v man_n what_o thou_o have_v be_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o what_o vast_a heap_n of_o guilt_n thou_o have_v contract_v by_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o unto_o thou_o pardon_v and_o peace_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o christ_n after_o such_o a_o life_n of_o rebellion_n how_o astonish_v be_v the_o mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v content_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o thy_o former_a rebellion_n thy_o deep_a die_v transgression_n and_o to_o sign_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n for_o all_o that_o be_v past_a if_o now_o at_o last_o thy_o heart_n relent_v for_o sin_n and_o thy_o will_n bow_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o grâ—at_a command_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 55._o 2._o &_o 1._o 18._o v._o consideration_n consider_v how_o many_o offer_n of_o mercy_n you_o have_v already_o refuse_v and_o that_o every_o refusal_n be_v record_v against_o you_o how_o long_o you_o have_v try_v and_o even_o tire_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n already_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o overture_n of_o grace_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v make_v to_o your_o soul_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n that_o will_v be_v the_o last_o offer_n a_o strive_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v be_v his_o last_o strive_v and_o after_o that_o no_o more_o offer_n without_o you_o no_o more_o motion_n or_o strive_n within_o you_o for_o evermore_o the_o treaty_n be_v then_o end_v and_o your_o last_o neglect_n or_o rejection_n of_o christ_n record_v against_o the_o day_n of_o your_o account_n and_o what_o if_o this_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v that_o last_o tender_a of_o grace_n which_o must_v conclude_v the_o treaty_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o you_o what_o undo_v wretch_n must_v you_o then_o be_v with_o who_o so_o gracious_a a_o treaty_n break_v off_o upon_o such_o dreadful_a term_n vi_o consideration_n consider_v well_o the_o reasonable_a mild_a and_o gracious_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n term_n on_o which_o life_n and_o pardon_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n require_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o repentance_n and_o faith_n act_v 20._o 21._o can_v you_o think_v it_o hard_o when_o a_o prince_n pardon_v a_o rebel_n to_o require_v he_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o stretch_v forth_o a_o willing_a and_o thankful_a hand_n to_o receive_v his_o pardon_n your_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n here_o be_v no_o legal_a satisfaction_n require_v at_o your_o hand_n no_o reparation_n of_o the_o injure_a law_n by_o your_o do_n or_o suffering_n but_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v sincere_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n after_o new_a obedience_n and_o a_o hearty_a thankful_a acceptation_n of_o christ_n your_o saviour_n and_o for_o your_o encouragement_n herein_o his_o spirit_n stand_v ready_a to_o furnish_v you_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n prov._n 1._o 23._o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o and_o isa._n 26._o 20._o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o vii_o consideration_n again_o consider_v how_o your_o way_n to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v beat_v before_o you_o by_o thousand_o of_o sinner_n for_o your_o encouragement_n you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o adventure_v your_o soul_n in_o this_o path_n multitude_n be_v go_v before_o you_o and_o that_o under_o as_o much_o guilt_n fear_n and_o discouragement_n as_o you_o that_o come_v after_o can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o not_o a_o man_n among_o they_o repulse_v or_o discourage_v here_o they_o have_v find_v rest_n and_o peace_n to_o their_o weary_a soul_n heb._n 4._o 3._o act_n 13._o 39_o here_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o ensample_n to_o you_o
amid_o such_o host_n of_o potent_a and_o enrage_a enemy_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o among_o they_o they_o have_v certain_o be_v swallow_v up_o long_o ago_o it_o be_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 2._o 1._o his_o walk_n among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v their_o best_a security_n the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 3._o 3._o be_v a_o rare_a emblem_n to_o open_v this_o mystery_n the_o bush_n burn_v with_o fire_n but_o be_v not_o consume_v the_o bush_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n the_o flame_n upon_o it_o be_v their_o terrible_a persecution_n the_o wonder_n that_o no_o ash_n appear_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o terrible_a flame_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v god_n be_v in_o the_o bush_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o presence_n we_o be_v here_o this_o day_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o gospel_n liberty_n no_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v such_o security_n as_o the_o church_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o mighty_a monarchy_n have_v be_v over-turned_n no_o policy_n nor_o humane_a power_n can_v preserve_v they_o but_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o gracious_a promise_n jer._n 30._o 11._o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v thou_o though_o i_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o nation_n whither_o i_o have_v scatter_v thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o thou_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a grecian_a monarchy_n have_v destroy_v and_o ruin_a one_o another_o sic_fw-la medus_n ademit_fw-la assyrio_fw-la syroque_fw-la tulit_fw-la moderamina_fw-la perses_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o its_o head_n and_o behold_v their_o ruin_n second_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o with_o his_o ordinance_n be_v undeniable_o evince_v from_o their_o supernatural_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v they_o their_o success_n and_o efficacy_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o point_n and_o edge_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o stupid_a harden_a sinner_n shall_v ever_o be_v prick_v or_o wound_v by_o it_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o manage_v it_o when_o sinner_n fall_v down_o convince_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n they_o feel_v and_o ready_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v in_o it_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o cor._n 14._o 25._o ruffinus_n report_v that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o godly_a man_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convert_v a_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o their_o argument_n can_v not_o persuade_v of_o which_o the_o philosopher_n himself_o give_v this_o remarkable_a account_n whilst_o you_o reason_v with_o i_o say_v he_o against_o word_n i_o oppose_v word_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v i_o overthrow_v by_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v but_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o word_n power_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n word_n can_v no_o long_o withstand_v truth_n nor_o man_n resist_v the_o power_n of_o god._n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o all_o those_o marvellous_a and_o gracious_a change_n make_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n can_v the_o vanish_v breath_n of_o a_o die_a man_n think_v you_o inspire_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n can_v he_o search_v the_o conscience_n break_v the_o heart_n and_o bow_v the_o will_n at_o this_o rate_n no_o no_o this_o be_v the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n 3._o and_o of_o that_o presence_n we_o must_v say_v say_v a_o reverend_a author_n as_o martha_n do_v to_o her_o saviour_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n john_n 11._o 21._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v so_o say_v i_o if_o that_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v feel_v by_o all_o which_o have_v be_v certain_o experience_v and_o feel_v by_o many_o they_o have_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n as_o they_o do_v but_o though_o there_o be_v thousand_o under_o ordinance_n that_o never_o feel_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o yet_o bless_v be_v god_n there_o be_v also_o multitude_n of_o witness_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a spiritual_a energetical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v evince_v second_o the_o second_o thing_n require_v explication_n be_v the_o use_v and_o end_v which_o make_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n necessary_a and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o preserve_v and_o support_v his_o minister_n and_o church_n amid_o such_o host_n of_o potent_a and_o enrage_a enemy_n this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a presence_n with_o jeremiah_n that_o be_v as_o a_o lifeguard_n to_o he_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o israel_n jer._n 15._o 20_o 21._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o unto_o this_o people_n a_o fence_a brazen_a wall_n and_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o save_v thou_o and_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o i_o will_v redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o terrible_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o roman_a army_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o batter_v down_o the_o tower_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o for_o all_o the_o enemy_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v this_o prophet_n of_o god_n thus_o immure_v by_o the_o divine_a presence_n athanasius_n and_o luther_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n engage_v against_o they_o yet_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o security_n the_o witness_n can_v not_o be_v slay_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n rev._n 11._o 7._o to_o this_o presence_n alone_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n owe_v their_o marvellous_a preservation_n at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o christ_n say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o have_v not_o say_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v our_o minister_n be_v still_o with_o we_o second_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o assist_v and_o enable_v his_o minister_n in_o their_o work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n quite_o above_o their_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v well_o we_o be_v workers-togeth_a with_o god_n else_o we_o shall_v soon_o faint_v under_o our_o labour_n when_o moses_n object_v i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a the_o lord_n tell_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n exod._n 4._o 10._o when_o god_n guide_v the_o tongue_n how_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a must_v the_o language_n be_v when_o the_o apostle_n illiterate_a man_n be_v send_v out_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n christ_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n luke_n 21._o 15._o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v and_o wisdom_n to_o guide_v that_o mouth_n and_o then_o their_o word_n be_v demonstration_n all_o their_o adversary_n can_v not_o resist_v that_o spirit_n and_o power_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n full_a of_o enemy_n receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o wonderful_a success_n be_v give_v we_o in_o mark_n 16._o 20._o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o prosperous_a work_n in_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n give_v a_o manifold_a assistance_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o their_o work_n it_o be_v he_o that_o guide_v and_o direct_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o subject_n wherein_o they_o labour_v with_o such_o success_n to_o their_o hearer_n he_o dictate_v the_o matter_n influence_n their_o affection_n guide_v their_o lip_n follow_v home_o their_o doctrine_n with_o success_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a use_n and_o end_v of_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n three_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preparation_n and_o open_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o salvation_n not_o a_o heart_n will_v open_v to_o receive_v christ_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unlock_v they_o paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o preach_v
he_o with_o his_o cross_n of_o suffering_n and_o his_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n matth._n 16._o 24._o matth._n 11._o 29._o a_o exception_n against_o either_o of_o these_o be_v a_o effectual_a bar_n to_o thy_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o that_o soul_n as_o not_o worthy_a of_o he_o that_o put_v in_o such_o a_o exception_n matth._n 10._o 38._o if_o thou_o judge_v not_o christ_n worth_a all_o suffering_n all_o loss_n all_o reproach_n he_o judge_v thou_o unworthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n call_v his_o yoke_n he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n yoke_n can_v never_o receive_v his_o person_n nor_o any_o benefit_n by_o his_o blood._n v._o mark._n every_o heart_n that_o open_v sincere_o and_o evangelical_o to_o christ_n open_v to_o he_o in_o deep_a humility_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o emptiness_n and_o unworthiness_n all_o self-righteousness_n be_v give_v up_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n thus_o abraham_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o to_z one_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4._o 5._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n yea_o here_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n indeed_o where_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n come_v all_o self-righteousness_n vanish_v before_o it_o by_o he_o that_o work_v not_o understand_v not_o a_o idle_a lazy_a believer_n that_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n no_o no_o a_o idle_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o work_v not_o in_o a_o law_n sense_n to_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o make_v up_o a_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o cover_v himself-with_a a_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o spin_v and_o weave_v a_o home-made_a cloth_n no_o not_o a_o rag_n of_o that_o thou_o must_v receive_v christ_n into_o a_o empty_a naked_a unworthy_a soul_n or_o not_o receive_v he_o at_o all_o bless_a paul_n hearty_o reject_v all_o his_o own_o righteousness_n cast_v down_o that_o house-idol_n to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8._o cast_n that_o idol_n out_o of_o door_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o better_a righteousness_n there_o be_v diverse_a way_n wherein_o sinner_n maintain_v their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n there_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o more_o refine_a self-righteousness_n the_o one_o more_o palpable_a and_o easy_o liable_a to_o conviction_n the_o other_o much_o hard_a to_o be_v discover_v and_o cure_v ask_v some_o man_n upon_o what_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v just_a in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o constant_a in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o be_v all_o and_o therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o they_o substitute_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o be_v their_o own_o destroyer_n by_o seek_v this_o way_n to_o be_v their_o own_o saviour_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o more_o refine_a way_n of_o self-righteousness_n dress_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n of_o humility_n that_o man_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o i_o pity_v many_o poor_a soul_n upon_o this_o account_n who_o stand_v off_o from_o christ_n dare_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o want_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o christ._n o_o say_v one_o can_v i_o find_v so_o much_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n so_o much_o reformation_n and_o power_n over_o corruption_n than_o i_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o i_o can_v bring_v a_o price_n in_o my_o hand_n to_o purchase_v he_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o courage_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o here_o now_o lie_v horrible_a pride_n cover_v over_o with_o a_o vail_n of_o great_a humility_n poor_a sinner_n either_o 〈◊〉_d naked_a and_o empty-handed_n according_a to_o isa._n 55._o 1._o rom._n 4._o 5._o or_o expect_v a_o repulse_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o sale_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n vi_o mark._n last_o whatever_o soul_n open_v save_o to_o christ_n it_o open_v final_o and_o everlasting_o to_o he_o the_o heart_n once_o open_v to_o christ_n must_v stand_v open_a for_o ever_o to_o he_o never_o to_o shut_v out_o christ_n any_o more_o and_o here_o be_v a_o very_a observable_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o sudden_a fright_n of_o conscience_n and_o part_n with_o he_o again_o when_o that_o fright_n be_v over_o and_o a_o man_n that_o receive_v christ_n not_o to_o sojourn_v but_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o say_v here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n so_o i_o receive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o union_n o_o let_v i_o never_o know_v a_o day_n of_o separation_n let_v it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n angel_n principality_n or_o power_n thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o soul_n say_v christ_n thou_o shall_v be_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_o in_o heaven_n and_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o whilst_o i_o be_o on_o earth_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o say_v christ_n oh_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n hold_v i_o fast_o in_o thy_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v thou_o my_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n may_v and_o must_v go_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fix_a purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n never_o never_o to_o let_v thou_o go_v the_o espousal_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o ever_o hos._n 2._o 19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o here_o lie_v another_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o take_v christ_n with_o a_o politic_a reserve_n that_o will_v venture_v with_o christ_n at_o sea_n no_o far_o than_o he_o can_v see_v the_o shore_n and_o the_o upright_a heart_n that_o imbark_v itself_o with_o christ_n without_o reserve_v come_v what_o will_v that_o say_v to_o he_o as_o ittai_n to_o david_n when_o persuade_v to_o go_v back_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n nay_o say_v he_o where_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o liberty_n or_o in_o prison_n in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n there_o also_o will_v i_o be_v flesh_n may_v persuade_v to_o a_o retreat_n nay_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o can_v retreat_v but_o wherever_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o interest_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o also_o must_v i_o be_v for_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o first_o receive_v he_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o surprise_v to_o i_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v debate_v they_o long_o ago_o he_o deal_v fair_o with_o i_o and_o i_o must_v deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o now_o brethren_n view_v over_o these_o six_o trial_n have_v your_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o vileness_n christ_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o necessity_n have_v your_o heart_n be_v prick_v and_o wound_v with_o compunction_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n go_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n have_v you_o no_o exception_n either_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o yoke_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o give_v up_o all_o your_o own_o righteousness_n whether_o gross_a or_o refine_a for_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o receive_v christ_n for_o ever_o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v save_o open_v to_o he_o four_o use._n the_o last_o use_n that_o close_v this_o point_n will_v be_v consolation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v thus_o open_v to_o receive_v christ_n at_o his_o knock_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n have_v god_n indeed_o open_v any_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o make_v you_o sincere_o willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n then_o there_o be_v ten_o sweet_a consolation_n like_v so_o many_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n upon_o every_o such_o soul._n and_o i._o consolation_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o the_o open_n of_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v a_o clear_a solid_a scripture_n evidence_n of_o the_o lord_n eternal_a love_n to_o and_o set_v apart_o that_o man_n for_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v open_v by_o faith_n be_v thereupon_o immediate_o assure_v
long-suffering_a le_fw-fr we_o not_o loose_v his_o hand_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o one_o size_n some_o have_v a_o slight_a tincture_n and_o some_o a_o deep_a call_v upon_o that_o account_n scarlet_a and_o crimson_a sin_n isa._n 1._o 18._o double_a die_v abomination_n sin_n in_o grain_n such_o be_v sin_n against_o knowledge_n sin_n commit_v after_o conviction_n and_o covenant_n and_o rebuke_n of_o providence_n i_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o outward_a gross_a act_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o schoolman_n well_o determine_v though_o outward_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o great_a infamy_n yet_o inward_a sin_n may_v be_v sin_n of_o great_a guilt_n even_o those_o sin_n that_o never_o take_v air_n to_o defame_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n but_o whatever_o they_o be_v reader_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a thy_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o they_o and_o thy_o soul_n may_v stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o forbear_v thou_o all_o this_o while_n under_o such_o provocation_n and_o horrid_a rebellion_n against_o he_o especial_o consider_v how_o many_o there_o be_v this_o day_n in_o hell_n that_o never_o provoke_v god_n by_o sin_v with_o such_o a_o high_a hand_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v iii_o evidence_n three_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v with_o and_o forbear_v we_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o special_a sin_n viz._n the_o slight_n and_o neglect_v of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o go_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v bear_v any_o other_o sin_n rather_o than_o that_o and_o yet_o this_o have_v christ_n bear_v from_o every_o soul_n of_o you_o you_o be_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v sputn_v at_o the_o yearning_n bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n slight_v his_o grace_n trample_v his_o precious_a blood_n under_o foot_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o forbear_v you_o unto_o this_o day_n read_v matth._n 22._o 5_o and_o let_v thy_o conscience_n answer_v whether_o thou_o be_v not_o equal_o deep_a in_o the_o guilt_n of_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n with_o those_o wretch_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v there_o charge_v christ_n have_v suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o room_n bring_v home_o salvation_n in_o gospel_n offer_v to_o thy_o door_n and_o then_o to_o be_v slight_v no_o patience_n but_o his_o own_o can_v bear_v it_o every_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n you_o have_v fat_a under_o with_o a_o dead_a heart_n every_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v quench_v what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a salvation_n here_o the_o deep_a project_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o the_o rich_a gift_n of_o freegrace_n wherein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o man_n be_v vile_o undervalue_v as_o small_a thing_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o do_v day_n without_o number_n and_o yet_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o stretch_v out_o to_o cut_v thou_o off_o in_o thy_o rebellion_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o what_o patience_n like_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n iv._o evidence_n four_o the_o length_n of_o time_n the_o patience_n of_o christ_n have_v endure_v thou_o speak_v the_o perfection_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o patience_n towards_o thou_o consider_v sinner_n what_o age_n thou_o be_v of_o how_o many_o year_n thou_o can_v number_v and_o that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v a_o time_n of_o patience_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n isa._n 48._o 8_o 9_o yet_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n have_v he_o defer_v his_o anger_n and_o have_v not_o cut_v thou_o off_o how_o soon_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v forth_o upon_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o how_o long_o have_v it_o bear_v with_o thou_o whilst_o thou_o have_v be_v provoke_v he_o on_o earth_n be_v there_o ever_o patience_n like_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n many_o thousand_o have_v be_v send_v away_o to_o hell_n fince_n thy_o day_n but_o thou_o be_v yet_o spare_v oh_o that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n may_v be_v salvation_n to_o thou_o v._o evidence_n five_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a patience_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o grievousness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o forbearance_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o proper_a passion_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n no_o real_a perturbation_n his_o anger_n be_v a_o mild_a and_o holy_a flame_n yet_o the_o contrariety_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v what_o make_v his_o patience_n miraculous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o a_o condescend_v language_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o creature_n represent_v god_n as_o wound_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o in_o ezek._n 6._o 9_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o amos_n 2._o 13._o behold_v i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n when_o the_o axletree_n be_v ready_a to_o crack_v under_o the_o load_n and_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 16_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n his_o patience_n will_v bear_v no_o long_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o provoke_a sinner_n that_o execution_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o ease_n or_o relief_n to_o his_o burden_a patience_n and_o justice_n isa._n i._n 24._o ah_o say_v he_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n and_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n yet_o observe_v it_o come_v in_o with_o a_o ah_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n so_o in_o isa._n 1â—_n 25._o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o the_o indignation_n shall_v cease_v and_o my_o anger_n in_o their_o destruction_n god_n can_v have_v give_v ease_n and_o rest_v this_o way_n to_o his_o anger_n long_o ago_o but_o he_o choose_v rather_o still_o to_o bear_v with_o thou_o than_o on_o these_o term_n to_o ease_v himself_o of_o thou_o vi_o evidence_n six_o the_o vast_a expense_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o bounty_n upon_o we_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o he_o for_o bearance_n and_o patience_n towards_o we_o speak_v he_o unconceivable_a and_o infinite_a in_o his_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n q._n d._n vile_a sinner_n can_v thou_o compute_v the_o treasure_n of_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n thou_o have_v be_v riotous_o spend_v and_o waste_v all_o this_o while_n do_v thou_o know_v what_o vast_a sum_n christ_n have_v spend_v upon_o thou_o to_o preserve_v thou_o so_o long_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v two_o treasure_n spend_v upon_o sinner_n all_o the_o time_n of_o god_n forbearance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o thy_o time_n waste_v and_o the_o invaluable_a stream_n of_o gospel_n grace_n run_v all_o this_o while_n at_o the_o waste_n spout_v thy_o time_n be_v precious_a the_o whole_a of_o thy_o time_n which_o be_v betwixt_o thou_o and_o eternity_n be_v but_o little_a and_o the_o most_o thereof_o have_v be_v waste_v in_o sin_n and_o cast_v away_o upon_o vanity_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o gospel_n grace_n have_v be_v waste_v all_o this_o while_n upon_o thou_o in_o zach._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o golden_a oil_n maintain_v the_o lamp_n of_o ordinance_n so_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o that_o stately_a emblem_n who_o will_v maintain_v a_o lamp_n with_o golden_a oil_n for_o wanton_a child_n to_o play_v by_o yet_o this_o have_v god_n do_v while_o thy_o soul_n have_v dally_v and_o trifle_v with_o he_o the_o witness_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o rev._n 11._o 3_o 4._o be_v compare_v to_o those_o olive-tree_n that_o drop_v their_o precious_a oil_n their_o gift_n grace_n yea_o and_o their_o natural_a spirit_n with_o they_o into_o this_o lamp_n to_o keep_v it_o burn_v all_o this_o while_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v run_v in_o vain_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o beseech_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n strive_v with_o you_o in_o vain_a you_o burn_v away_o golden_a oil_n and_o yet_o your_o lamp_n be_v not_o go_v out_o oh_o marvellous_a patience_n oh_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n forbearance_n vii_o evidence_n last_o the_o riches_n of_o divine_a patience_n towards_o you_o be_v great_o heighten_v and_o aggravate_v by_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v of_o other_o sinner_n whilst_o
the_o cry_n of_o such_o soul_n will_v be_v hear_v above_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o the_o other_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o be_v cast_v away_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o for_o capernaum_n matth._n 11._o 23._o oh_o friend_n you_o little_o know_v the_o smart_a reflection_n of_o conscience_n in_o hell_n upon_o such_o hour_n as_o you_o now_o enjoy_v such_o woo_n charm_a voice_n and_o allurement_n to_o christ_n as_o you_o now_o hear_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a heathenish_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n but_o your_o misery_n will_v be_v far_o beyond_o they_o your_o reflection_n more_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a therefore_o delay_v no_o long_o lest_o you_o perish_v with_o peculiar_a aggravation_n of_o misery_n 3ly_n try_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n no_o further_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o see_v every_o day_n the_o patience_n of_o christ_n end_v towards_o other_o patience_n come_v down_o and_o justice_n ascend_v the_o stage_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o abuser_n of_o mercy_n you_o doubt_n only_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o finish_n and_o end_v of_o god_n patience_n with_o man_n but_o you_o may_v see_v it_o every_o day_n with_o your_o own_o eye_n if_o you_o look_v into_o scripture_n you_o may_v find_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n end_v towards_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n who_o possible_o have_v the_o same_o presumption_n and_o vain_a hope_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o that_o you_o now_o have_v if_o you_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o you_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o christ_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n strive_v with_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n who_o then_o be_v live_v man_n and_o woman_n as_o now_o we_o be_v but_o now_o be_v spirit_n in_o prison_n i._n e._n damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o true_o brethren_n you_o may_v frequent_o behold_v the_o glass_n of_o patience_n run_v down_o the_o very_a last_o sand_n in_o it_o spend_v upon_o other_o whenever_o you_o see_v a_o wicked_a christless_a man_n or_o woman_n die_v you_o see_v the_o end_n of_o god_n patience_n with_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o all_o this_o for_o a_o warn_n to_o you_o that_o you_o adventure_v not_o to_o trifle_v and_o dally_v with_o it_o as_o they_o do_v 4ly_n last_o do_v not_o try_v god_n patience_n any_o long_a if_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o when_o man_n grow_v bold_a and_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o certain_a sign_n that_o his_o patience_n be_v very_o near_o its_o end_n towards_o that_o soul._n it_o be_v time_n for_o god_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o patience_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n god_n can_v suffer_v so_o vile_a a_o abuse_n of_o his_o glorious_a patience_n nor_o endure_v to_o see_v it_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n this_o quick_o bring_v up_o sin_n to_o its_o finish_n act_n and_o perfection_n and_o then_o patience_n be_v just_a upon_o finish_v also_o that_o patience_n be_v thus_o abuse_v appear_v from_o eccles._n 8._o 11._o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o abuse_a look_n for_o a_o sudden_a change_n o_o therefore_o beware_v of_o provoke_a god_n for_o now_o the_o day_n of_o patience_n be_v certain_o near_o its_o end_n with_o such_o sinner_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 25_o 26._o because_o i_o have_v calledâ—_n and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n ah_o when_o sinner_n scolt_v and_o mock_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v themselves_o up_o upon_o his_o patience_n as_o that_o which_o will_v never_o crack_v under_o they_o then_o look_v out_o for_o a_o whirlwind_n a_o sudden_a tempest_n of_o wrath_n which_o shall_v hurry_v such_o soul_n into_o hell._n then_o misery_n come_v like_o a_o storm_n blow_v furious_o from_o all_o quarter_n well_o the_o heaven_n be_v yet_o clear_a over_o you_o but_o a_o storm_n be_v nigh_o and_o may_v be_v certain_o presage_v from_o such_o vite_fw-la abuse_n of_o the_o glorious_a patience_n of_o christ_n towards_o you_o that_o be_v the_o first_o exhortation_n try_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o further_a delay_n ii_o exhortation_n second_o admire_v christ_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o you_o until_o now_o that_o he_o have_v not_o cut_v you_o off_o in_o your_o sin_n but_o lengthen_v out_o his_o patience_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o bring_v about_o your_o salvation_n by_o his_o long-suffering_a towards_o you_o here_o now_o i_o must_v change_v my_o voice_n and_o turn_v it_o unto_o those_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o you_o and_o see_v that_o you_o account_v this_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o be_v your_o salvation_n for_o in_o plain_a truth_n it_o be_v so_o your_o salvation_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o christ_n forbearance_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o bear_v as_o he_o do_v you_o have_v not_o be_v where_o you_o be_v i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o time_n you_o can_v redeem_v from_o the_o necessary_a employment_n you_o have_v in_o the_o world_n may_v now_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o humble_a thankful_a admiration_n of_o this_o admirable_a grace_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n and_o answerable_a duty_n to_o the_o intention_n and_o end_n thereof_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v divers_a weighty_a consideration_n which_o methinks_v shall_v melt_v every_o heart_n wherein_o the_o least_o drachm_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v find_v bethink_v yourselves_o of_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a provocation_n you_o have_v give_v the_o consid._n lord_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o further_a patience_n towards_o you_o not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o vanity_n and_o unregeneracy_n but_o enen_fw-la since_o your_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v thousand_o of_o sinner_n be_v now_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n who_o never_o provoke_v the_o lord_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o you_o have_v do_v be_v you_o not_o herd_v once_o among_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o as_o vile_a as_o the_o vile_a among_o they_o yet_o you_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o companion_n roar_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n or_o if_o your_o life_n be_v more_o clean_a sure_a your_o heart_n and_o nature_n be_v as_o filthy_a as_o they_o and_o certain_o your_o sin_n since_o the_o time_n of_o reconciliation_n have_v have_v special_a aggravation_n in_o they_o enough_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o further_a mercy_n towards_o you_o light_a and_o love_n have_v aggravate_v these_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v you_o off_o how_o often_o have_v you_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n consid._n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o unregeneracy_n every_o sickness_n and_o every_o danger_n of_o life_n which_o you_o escape_v in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o marvellous_a escape_n from_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god._n have_v thy_o disease_n prevail_v one_o degree_n further_o thou_o have_v be_v past_o hope_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o mercy_n arm_v now_o doubtless_o some_o of_o you_o can_v remember_v when_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o disease_n you_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n ride_v in_o a_o furious_a storm_n by_o one_o cable_n and_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o strand_n of_o that_o cable_n be_v snap_v asunder_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o you_o the_o thread_n of_o life_n how_o weak_a soever_o have_v hold_v till_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o your_o soul_n be_v fasten_v and_o the_o eternal_a hazard_n over_o this_o be_v admirable_a grace_n how_o often_o have_v death_n come_v up_o into_o your_o window_n enter_v into_o your_o house_n consid._n fetch_v off_o your_o near_a relation_n but_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o carry_v you_o out_o with_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o design_n of_o mercy_n upon_o your_o soul_n this_o can_v but_o affect_v a_o
say_v not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o argument_n enough_o to_o resist_v all_o â—_z of_o self-glorying_a and_o conceit_n certain_o you_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n iii_o consideration_n last_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a consideration_n that_o he_o that_o wait_v upon_o you_o so_o long_o and_o win_v your_o heart_n at_o last_o will_v not_o forsake_v you_o now_o that_o have_v gain_v you_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o patience_n poor_a soul_n i_o question_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n within_o you_o that_o all_o this_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o you_o shall_v perish_v at_o last_o divers_a thing_n foment_n these_o jealousy_n within_o your_o heart_n the_o weakness_n of_o your_o own_o grace_n which_o alas_o be_v but_o in_o their_o infancy_n the_o sense_n you_o have_v of_o your_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o great_a strength_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o employ_v all_o his_o policy_n to_o reduce_v you_o sometime_o roar_v after_o his_o escape_v prey_n with_o hideous_a injection_n which_o make_v your_o soul_n to_o tremble_v sometime_o the_o discourage_a apprehension_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n how_o far_o the_o spirituality_n of_o active_a obedience_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o passive_a obedience_n be_v above_o your_o strength_n sometime_o feel_v within_o yourselves_o sad_a alteration_n by_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n and_o with-drawment_a of_o sweet_a and_o sensible_a communion_n with_o he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o cause_n many_o a_o qualm_n to_o come_v over_o your_o heart_n but_o cheer_v up_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v at_o last_o what_o he_o pursue_v so_o long_o he_o that_o wait_v so_o many_o year_n for_o thy_o soul_n will_v never_o cast_v it_o away_o now_o he_o have_v seat_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o sermon_n v._n revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a point_n we_o have_v see_v the_o redeemer_n posture_n a_o posture_n of_o condescend_v humility_n rather_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o servant_n than_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v his_o action_n or_o motion_n for_o entrance_n i_o stand_v and_o knock_v this_o metaphorical_a action_n of_o knock_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o motion_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n and_o afford_v we_o this_o five_o observation_n v._o doct._n that_o every_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o knock_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n for_o entrance_n into_o their_o soul_n this_o action_n of_o knock_v be_v ascribe_v sometime_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v expressive_a of_o its_o desire_n to_o come_v into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n and_o communion_n of_o god_n so_o matth._n 7._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v i._o e._n to_o he_o that_o seek_v by_o importunate_a prayer_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v expressive_a of_o his_o importunate_a desire_n to_o come_v into_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n here_o i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o which_o christ_n knock_v 2._o what_o his_o knock_n at_o these_o door_n imply_v 3._o by_o what_o instrument_n he_o knock_v at_o they_o 4._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o perform_v this_o action_n first_o what_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o which_o christ_n knock_v you_o all_o know_v that_o the_o term_n christ_n here_o use_v can_v be_v proper_a but_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o door_n be_v that_o part_n which_o be_v introductive_a into_o the_o house_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v introductive_a into_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul._n now_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o power_n and_o faculty_n that_o have_v this_o use_n and_o be_v of_o a_o introductive_a nature_n to_o let_v thing_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n some_o be_v more_o outward_a as_o we_o may_v speak_v comparative_o and_o some_o more_o inward_a as_o the_o door_n of_o our_o house_n be_v christ_n knock_v orderly_o at_o they_o all_o one_o after_o another_o for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n disturb_v not_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n 1._o the_o first_o door_n that_o open_v and_o let_v into_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o understanding_n nothing_o pass_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v first_o come_v through_o this_o door_n of_o the_o understanding_n nothing_o can_v touch_v the_o heart_n or_o move_v the_o affection_n but_o what_o have_v first_o touch_v the_o understanding_n hence_o we_o read_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fore-door_n of_o the_o soul._n 2_o within_o this_o be_v the_o royal-gate_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o noble_a and_o imperial_a power_n many_o thing_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o get_v no_o further_o the_o door_n of_o the_o will_n may_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o there_o be_v many_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n let_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o can_v never_o get_v further_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v lock_v and_o shut_v up_o against_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v rom._n 1._o 18._o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o vnrighteousness_n that_o be_v they_o bind_v and_o imprison_v those_o common_a notice_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n impress_v upon_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o table_n these_o truth_n can_v get_v no_o further_o into_o their_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v of_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a consideration_n christ_n himself_o stand_v betwixt_o these_o two_o door_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o person_n he_o be_v get_v into_o their_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o possibility_n and_o necessity_n of_o obtain_v jesus_n christ_n but_o still_o the_o door_n of_o their_o will_n be_v bar_v against_o he_o which_o draw_v from_o he_o that_o sad_a complaint_n john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n when_o this_o door_n of_o the_o will_n be_v once_o effectual_o open_v than_o all_o the_o inner_a door_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v quick_o set_v open_a to_o receive_v and_o welcome_v he_o desire_n joy_n delight_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v open_a to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o door_n at_o which_o the_o redeemer_n knock_v second_o next_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n knock_v at_o these_o door_n and_o what_o that_o action_n imply_v in_o the_o general_a knock_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o action_n significative_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o one_o that_o be_v without_o to_o come_v in_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n and_o what_o be_v christ_n knock_v but_o a_o signification_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o come_v into_o it_o a_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o his_o own_o habitation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v soul_n thou_o be_v the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v by_o my_o hand_n purchase_v and_o redeem_v by_o my_o blood_n i_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a right_n to_o it_o and_o now_o demand_v entrance_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v divers_a great_a thing_n imply_v in_o this_o gracious_a act_n of_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul._n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o special_a favour_n and_o distinguish_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v and_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o give_v one_o such_o knock_n or_o call_v at_o other_o man_n door_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a condescension_n and_o favour_n of_o heaven_n and_o wherever_o it_o be_v successful_a it_o speak_v a_o man_n high_o favour_v of_o god._n oh_o that_o when_o christ_n pass_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o and_o million_o that_o will_v certain_o afford_v he_o as_o comfortable_a a_o habitation_n as_o our_o soul_n can_v do_v and_o will_v not_o give_v one_o effectual_a knock_n or_o
call_v at_o their_o door_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o turn_v aside_o to_o thy_o soul_n and_o wait_v and_o knock_v there_o for_o entrance_n i_o say_v here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o favour_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n how_o many_o soul_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n equal_a in_o natural_a dignity_n to_o you_o and_o of_o sweet_a natural_a temper_n who_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v alone_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o satan_n luke_n 11._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n and_o stillness_n in_o their_o conscience_n no_o stir_n nor_o disturbance_n by_o conviction_n but_o through_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o if_o their_o conscience_n at_o any_o time_n begin_v to_o grumble_v how_o soon_o be_v they_o hush_v and_o quiet_v again_o by_o satan_n what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o former_a age_n we_o may_v see_v in_o act_n 14._o 16._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n o_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sleepy_a conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v rouse_v by_o conviction_n because_o it_o be_v introductive_a to_o all_o other_o spiritual_a mercy_n i_o confess_v this_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v little_o apprehend_v by_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n much_o rather_o will_v poor_a sinner_n be_v let_v alone_o than_o be_v thus_o disturb_v by_o troublesome_a conviction_n and_o when_o christ_n disturb_v their_o rest_n how_o do_v they_o startle_v at_o the_o knock_v of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n how_o angry_a be_v they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o enjoy_v their_o quiet_a sleep_n in_o sin_n till_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n awaken_v they_o mr._n fenner_n that_o great_a and_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o this_o work_n tell_v we_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n how_o it_o fare_v with_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v it_o seem_v the_o word_n have_v get_v entrance_n into_o his_o conscience_n and_o give_v it_o a_o terrible_a alarm_n and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v home_o some_o that_o follow_v he_o hear_v he_o thus_o blame_v and_o bemoan_v himself_o o_o what_o a_o fool_n what_o a_o beast_n be_v i_o to_o come_v under_o this_o sermon_n to_o day_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n any_o more_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o smooth_a and_o general_a preach_v be_v so_o much_o applaud_v and_o affect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o close_o convince_a doctrine_n so_o much_o shun_v and_o hate_v but_o this_o that_o sinner_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o have_v their_o conscience_n thorough_o awake_v well_o whatever_o your_o apprehension_n be_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n for_o christ_n to_o knock_v and_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n by_o his_o call_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n 2_o the_o next_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n towards_o the_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n begin_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o christ._n we_o never_o knock_v at_o heaven_n door_n by_o prayer_n till_o christ_n have_v first_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o christ_n move_v first_o there_o will_v be_v no_o motion_n after_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o move_v towards_o he_o because_o he_o have_v first_o move_v upon_o our_o soul_n christ_n may_v sit_v long_o enough_o unsought_a and_o undesired_a do_v he_o not_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n all_o our_o motion_n be_v secondary_a and_o consequential_a motion_n isa._n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o as_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o so_o we_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o he_o first_o seek_v we_o alas_o poor_a sinner_n be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v as_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v to_o lie_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o devil_n be_v arms._n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o with_o the_o word_n of_o conviction_n he_o find_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o very_a same_o posture_n which_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v survey_v the_o world_n report_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o be_v in_o zach._n 1._o 11._o behold_v all_o the_o earth_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n every_o man_n settle_v and_o satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o way_n what_o a_o strange_a stillness_n and_o midnight_n silence_n be_v there_o among_o sinner_n not_o a_o sigh_n not_o a_o cry_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o sin_n so_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 14._o 2._o represent_v the_o case_n of_o sinner_n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god._n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v admirable_o strange_a in_o this_o case_n that_o even_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o rattle_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o sleep_n and_o security_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n i_o mean_v their_o estate_n health_n child_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o awake_v not_o there_o be_v no_o stir_n after_o god._n o_o what_o a_o dead_a sleep_n have_v sin_n cast_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n into_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o job_n 35._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o elihu_n concern_v man_n and_o woman_n under_o grievous_a oppression_n person_n squeeze_v and_o grind_v by_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_v to_o cry_v they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n i._o e._n succour_n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n to_o the_o afflict_a here_o be_v man_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o estate_n throw_v into_o prison_n cast_v upon_o all_o extremity_n and_o misery_n and_o what_o do_v these_o poor_a creature_n do_v why_o say_v he_o they_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o oppression_n o_o my_o father_n or_o my_o mother_n my_o wife_n my_o child_n my_o estate_n my_o liberty_n but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v my_o god_n o_o my_o sin_n or_o my_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n where_o be_v he_o that_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o lie_v muse_v upon_o their_o bed_n under_o affliction_n they_o have_v their_o song_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o trouble_a thought_n within_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n delight_v their_o soul_n those_o be_v their_o song_n in_o the_o night_n but_o no_o such_o word_n or_o thought_n in_o carnal_a man_n how_o plain_a be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o salvation_n have_v their_o first_o spring_n and_o rise_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n knock_n three_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n imply_v the_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n to_o be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n mark_v christ_n expression_n in_o the_o text_n he_o do_v not_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n and_o break_v it_o open_v by_o violence_n no_o christ_n make_v no_o forcible_a entry_n whether_o sinner_n will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v come_v in_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o not_o at_o all_o i_o stand_v and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o friendly_a admission_n by_o consent_n and_o a_o forcible_a entrance_n in_o a_o forcible_a entrance_n bar_v of_o iron_n be_v bring_v to_o break_v open_a the_o door_n but_o in_o a_o friendly_a admission_n one_o knock_n and_o the_o other_o open_v forcible_n action_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n who_o motion_n be_v free_a and_o spontaneous_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 110._o 3._o the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v true_a the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o open_v to_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o act_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n by_o co-action_n and_o force_n no_o but_o of_o unwilling_a he_o make_v it_o willing_a take_v away_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o
knock_n and_o no_o open_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o common_a especial_o among_o the_o unconverted_a that_o live_v under_o a_o lively_a gospel_n rouse_a ministry_n of_o this_o christ_n complain_v matth._n 11._o 16_o 17._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o call_v to_o their_o fellow_n say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v q._n d._n neither_o the_o delicious_a air_n and_o melody_n of_o gospel_n grace_n nor_o the_o mournful_a and_o dreadful_a threat_n of_o damnation_n to_o unbeliever_n avail_v any_o thing_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o embrace_v i_o no_o voice_n from_o mount_n gerezim_n or_o mount_n ebal_n will_v prevail_v with_o you_o ah_o how_o many_o sad_a witness_n unto_o this_o truth_n have_v i_o now_o before_o my_o eye_n but_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o all_o round_a no_o no_o there_o be_v some_o soul_n who_o hear_v and_o open_a even_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 6._o 45._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n with_o the_o word_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o become_v successful_a 4_o sometime_o christ_n knock_v with_o a_o thick_a succession_n of_o conviction_n a_o quick_a repetition_n of_o his_o call_n some_o man_n have_v have_v thousand_o of_o conviction_n in_o a_o few_o year_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n say_v as_o it_o be_v exod._n 4._o 8._o if_o they_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n yet_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n and_o yet_o sometime_o neither_o the_o former_a nor_o the_o latter_a avail_n any_o thing_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n and_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o intimate_v the_o many_o call_v christ_n give_v jerusalem_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a obstinate_a sinner_n christ_n have_v be_v knock_v and_o call_v at_o some_o of_o your_o conscience_n from_o your_o very_a childhood_n thousand_o of_o conviction_n have_v be_v try_v upon_o some_o of_o you_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n your_o soul_n be_v shut_v fast_o against_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v wait_v from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o your_o answer_n by_o this_o signify_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o you_o such_o a_o time_n thou_o be_v upon_o a_o sickbed_n nigh_o unto_o death_n at_o such_o a_o time_n under_o such_o a_o sermon_n and_o then_o christ_n knock_v at_o thy_o soul_n if_o all_o this_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o many_o conviction_n as_o you_o have_v stifle_v so_o many_o faggot_n you_o carry_v with_o you_o to_o hell_n to_o increase_v your_o flame_n and_o torment_n yet_o common_o those_o quick_a repetition_n and_o redoubling_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o conviction_n end_v well_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o one_o conviction_n revive_v another_o and_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o soul_n still_o wake_v but_o o_o take_v heed_n and_o try_v not_o his_o patience_n too_o long_o lest_o the_o next_o stroke_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o all_o the_o former_a not_o to_o open_v your_o heart_n but_o smite_v dead_a your_o hope_n for_o heaven_n 5_o sometime_o christ_n knock_v intermitting_o knock_v and_o stop_v a_o call_n and_o silence_n and_o that_o at_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o distance_n a_o conviction_n this_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o another_o in_o many_o month_n there_o be_v some_o age_a sinner_n that_o have_v not_o have_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o remarkable_a rouzing_n of_o conscience_n in_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n time_n and_o then_o no_o more_o doubt_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o spirit_n always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen_n 6._o 3._o no_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o word_n convict_v the_o conscience_n of_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n no_o more_o not_o a_o stroke_n more_o by_o way_n of_o conviction_n but_o henceforth_o be_v thou_o for_o obduration_n not_o to_o open_v but_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o isa._n 6._o 10._o reader_n bethink_v thyself_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o thy_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v and_o awaken_v o_o say_v one_o seven_o or_o ten_o year_n ago_o i_o hear_v such_o a_o sermon_n which_o tear_v my_o conscience_n to_o piece_n i_o fall_v under_o such_o a_o sad_a providence_n which_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v all_o my_o fear_n but_o since_o that_o time_n all_o have_v be_v still_o and_o quiet_a the_o lord_n give_v a_o second_o awaken_v lest_o you_o awake_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n about_o you_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v usual_a when_o god_n work_v upon_o any_o very_a early_a he_o knock_v thus_o intermitting_o now_o the_o conscience_n be_v active_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n than_o the_o vanity_n of_o youth_n extinguish_v these_o conviction_n again_o but_o the_o lord_n follow_v his_o design_n and_o at_o last_o the_o conviction_n settle_v and_o end_n in_o conversion_n 6_o christ_n sometime_o knock_v with_o both_o hand_n at_o once_o with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o rod_n together_o the_o latter_a in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o former_a and_o if_o ever_o the_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o open_v it_o will_v open_v then_o when_o ordinance_n and_o affliction_n work_v together_o the_o word_n smite_v the_o conscience_n with_o conviction_n and_o at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n providence_n smite_v the_o outward-man_n with_o some_o affliction_n to_o make_v the_o word_n work_v effectual_o or_o under_o some_o smart_a affliction_n a_o suitable_a word_n be_v seasonable_o direct_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o thus_o juncta_fw-la juvant_n the_o one_o assist_v the_o other_o and_o both_o together_o produce_v the_o desire_a effect_n thus_o the_o lord_n wrought_v upon_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n a_o child_n die_v a_o estate_n be_v lose_v or_o a_o sickness_n seize_v at_o the_o time_n when_o conscience_n be_v prepare_v by_o a_o conviction_n from_o the_o word_n or_o affliction_n have_v prepare_v it_o for_o the_o word_n the_o rod_n upon_o the_o back_n help_v the_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o both_o these_o work_n in_o fellowship_n will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o 7_o every_o knock_n of_o christ_n disturb_v the_o sinful_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o rouze_v guilt_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o put_v the_o inner-man_n into_o great_a distress_n and_o trouble_v before_o christ_n come_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a within_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o quiet_a sleep_n of_o sinful_a security_n no_o fear_n or_o trouble_v molest_v its_o rest_n luke_n 11._o 21._o when_o a_o strongman_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v the_o armour_n which_o satan_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o convictive_a stroke_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o general_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n partial_a reformation_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o christ_n come_v by_o effectual_a conviction_n he_o disarm_v the_o sinner_n of_o all_o these_o plea_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n see_v what_o break_a reed_n it_o lean_v upon_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v say_v paul_n sin_v revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o e._n all_o my_o vain_a hope_n expire_v no_o artifice_n of_o satan_n can_v any_o long_o quiet_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n he_o apprehend_v himself_o in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n meditate_v a_o escape_n farewell_o now_o to_o sound_v and_o quiet_a sleep_n no_o peace_n till_o out_o of_o danger_n 8_o every_o effectual_a knock_n of_o christ_n give_v a_o alarm_n to_o hell_n and_o put_v satan_n to_o all_o his_o shift_n and_o art_n to_o secure_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o convince_a sinner_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o jealous_a spirit_n and_o when_o his_o interest_n be_v in_o danger_n he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o purpose_n the_o time_n of_o conviction_n be_v a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o high-place_n or_o about_o heavenly_n eph._n 6._o 12._o the_o strife_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v
bear_v and_o baptise_a christian_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o they_o think_v to_o save_v they_o matth._n 3._o 9_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o abraham_n blood_n run_v in_o their_o vein_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o abraham_n faith_n kindle_v in_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n that_o lead_v poor_a soul_n into_o such_o fatal_a mistake_n o_o if_o man_n be_v but_o aware_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o great_a and_o further_a work_n to_o pass_v upon_o their_o soul_n than_o their_o baptism_n common_a powerless_a profession_n or_o the_o similar_v work_n which_o appear_v upon_o formal_a hypocrite_n heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v ring_v with_o their_o cry_n but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o special_a regenerate_a grace_n like_o a_o do_v of_o opium_n cast_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o into_o this_o deep_a sleep_n 2_o freedom_n from_o grosser_n sin_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n still_n and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o thousand_o they_o have_v have_v a_o civil_a sober_a and_o fair_a education_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n yet_o what_o saint_n do_v they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o be_v adorn_v with_o sobriety_n and_o civility_n this_o still_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o 11._o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n thus_o like_o delicate_a agag_n they_o spruce_a up_o themselves_o with_o moral_a homilitical_a virtue_n wherein_o many_o thousand_o heathen_n be_v more_o gay_a than_o themselves_o but_o justice_n will_v hew_v they_o to_o piece_n as_o agag_n be_v for_o all_o their_o moral_a ornament_n and_o endowment_n 3_o the_o strict_a performance_n of_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o they_o question_v not_o but_o those_o that_o do_v so_o well_o shall_v fare_v well_o and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o damn_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o keep_v their_o church_n and_o say_v their_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v thus_o the_o carnal_a jew_n delude_v themselves_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o malefactor_n in_o some_o of_o our_o neighbour_a kingdom_n fly_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n so_o do_v these_o but_o god_n will_v pluck_v they_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o security_n from_o damnation_n 4_o many_o conscience_n be_v still_v and_o quiet_v in_o a_o natural_a sinful_a state_n by_o misinterpret_v the_o voice_n of_o providence_n it_o may_v be_v god_n prosper_v your_o earthly_a affair_n succeed_v and_o smile_v upon_o your_o undertake_n and_o this_o you_o conclude_v must_v be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o better_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n than_o these_o for_o who_o prosper_v more_o in_o the_o world_n than_o wicked_a man_n and_o who_o be_v more_o cross_v than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n read_v job_n 21._o and_o psal._n 73._o and_o compare_n both_o with_o eccles._n 9_o 1._o and_o you_o will_v quick_o find_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o hope_n build_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n however_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o multitude_n ii_o inference_n if_o every_o conviction_n be_v a_o knock_n of_o christ._n how_o deep_o be_v all_o soul_n concern_v in_o the_o success_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o conviction_n be_v a_o embryo_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o it_o go_v out_o its_o full_a time_n and_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a new_a birth_n it_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n to_o your_o soul_n if_o it_o miscarry_v final_o you_o be_v final_o lose_v it_o be_v of_o infinite_a concernment_n therefore_o to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v tender_a over_o those_o conviction_n their_o conscience_n go_v big_a with_o all_o it_o be_v true_a conviction_n and_o conversion_n be_v two_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v conviction_n without_o conversion_n though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conversion_n without_o conviction_n the_o blossom_n upon_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v fruit_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o rudiment_n of_o fruit_n or_o something_o in_o order_n to_o fruit_n if_o they_o open_v kind_o and_o knit_v or_o set_v firm_o perfect_a fruit_n follow_v they_o but_o if_o a_o blast_n or_o a_o frosty_a morning_n kill_v they_o no_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o great_a care_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v about_o the_o preservation_n and_o success_n of_o conviction_n both_o by_o 1._o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o be_v under_o they_o 2._o and_o by_o all_o other_o that_o be_v concern_v about_o they_o 1._o what_o care_n shall_v the_o soul_n itself_o have_v upon_o who_o conviction_n be_v wrought_v have_v a_o care_n friend_n how_o you_o quench_v they_o divert_v or_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o they_o lest_o you_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v the_o very_a conception_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o soul_n by_o they_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v in_o exod._n 21._o 22._o if_o mâ—n_z strive_v and_o hurt_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o mischief_n follow_v life_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o life_n the_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o your_o conviction_n i_o know_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o dwell_v with_o their_o own_o conviction_n guilt_n and_o wrath_n be_v sad_a subject_n for_o man_n thought_n to_o dwell_v upon_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o dwell_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n here_o than_o to_o lie_v swelter_a under_o they_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o you_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o your_o conviction_n and_o your_o salvation_n together_o be_v not_o too_o eager_a after_o peace_n a_o good_a trouble_n be_v better_a than_o a_o false_a peace_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n beware_v that_o your_o conviction_n and_o trouble_n turn_v not_o into_o discouragement_n to_o faith_n this_o will_v cross_v the_o proper_a intention_n of_o they_o they_o be_v christ_n knock_n for_o entrance_n and_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v bar_n or_o stumble_a block_n in_o your_o way_n to_o he_o not_o stop_n but_o step_n in_o your_o way_n to_o christ._n 2_o let_v all_o other_o that_o be_v concern_v about_o convince_a soul_n beware_v what_o counsel_n they_o give_v and_o what_o rule_v they_o prescribe_v lest_o they_o render_v they_o abortive_a and_o destroy_v all_o in_o the_o bud_n there_o be_v two_o error_n too_o common_o commit_v one_o in_o excess_n persuade_v soul_n under_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n for_o they_o to_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o and_o so_o prepare_v humble_v just_a at_o such_o a_o degree_n this_o be_v dangerous_a counsel_n it_o over-heat_n the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o its_o proper_a present_a duty_n and_o remedy_n i_o be_o sure_a paul_n and_o silas_n take_v no_o such_o course_n with_o the_o convince_a jailor_n nor_o peter_n with_o the_o three_o thousand_o wound_a conscience_n act_n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o find_v where_o god_n have_v state_v the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a trouble_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o address_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n until_o they_o have_v suffer_v they_o so_o long_o and_o to_o such_o a_o height_n if_o they_o have_v embitter_v sin_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n i_o think_v they_o can_v move_v too_o soon_o after_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith._n let_v not_o man_n set_v bound_n where_o god_n set_v none_o there_o be_v another_o error_n commit_v in_o defect_n when_o promise_n and_o comfort_n be_v present_o apply_v before_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v know_v or_o one_o act_n of_o recumbency_n put_v forth_o towards_o christ_n these_o hasty_a comfort_n come_v to_o nothing_o they_o will_v not_o they_o can_v stand_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o apply_v gospel_n cordial_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o precious_a ointment_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v never_o heartsick_a for_o sin_n when_o upon_o every_o sleight_n trouble_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o early_a dew_n the_o peculiar_a consolation_n of_o penitent_a and_o believe_a soul_n be_v hand-over-head_n apply_v to_o they_o how_o many_o such_o unskilful_a empiric_n be_v there_o in_o every_o place_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v of_o they_o have_v heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n
reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n how_o poor_a in_o temporal_a comfort_n when_o he_o say_v matth._n 8._o 20._o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head._n yea_o how_o poor_a be_v he_o in_o spiritual_a comfort_n when_o that_o astonish_a outcry_n break_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o o_o let_v it_o astonish_v we_o that_o christ_n shall_v earnest_o desire_v union_n with_o our_o soul_n upon_o term_n of_o such_o deep_a self-denial_n to_o himself_o 3_o though_o christ_n gain_v nothing_o by_o you_o and_o impoverish_v himself_o for_o you_o yet_o do_v he_o endure_v many_o vile_a repulse_n delay_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o suit_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o for_o all_o that_o o_o astonish_a grace_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o least_o delay_n and_o much_o more_o a_o refusal_n of_o a_o overture_n from_o christ_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v shall_v make_v his_o indignation_n present_o to_o smoke_n against_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v refuse_v my_o offer_n so_o full_a of_o self-denying_a and_o condescend_v grace_n never_o shall_v another_o offer_v be_v make_v to_o so_o unworthy_a a_o soul_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v he_o be_v content_v to_o wait_v as_o well_o as_o knock_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n 4_o herein_o the_o admirable_a grace_n of_o this_o heavenly_a suitor_n appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n pass_v by_o million_o of_o creature_n of_o more_o excellent_a gift_n and_o temperament_n and_o never_o make_v they_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o never_o turn_v aside_o to_o give_v one_o knock_n at_o their_o door_n but_o come_v to_o thou_o the_o vile_a and_o bafe_a of_o creature_n and_o will_v not_o be_v go_v from_o thy_o door_n without_o his_o errand_n end_v know_v thou_o not_o sinner_n that_o among_o the_o unsanctified_a there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o more_o raise_v and_o excellent_a part_n nimble_a wit_n strong_a memory_n solid_a judgement_n yea_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o clean_a conversation_n strict_a morality_n adorn_v with_o excellent_a homilitical_a virtue_n capable_a if_o call_v to_o do_v he_o abundant_o more_o service_n than_o thou_o can_v yet_o these_o be_v pass_v by_o and_o he_o become_v a_o suitor_n to_o such_o a_o poor_a worthless_a thing_n as_o thou_o be_v yea_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o choice_n matth._n 11._o 24._o i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n here_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o freegrace_n 5_o and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o just_o increase_v the_o wonder_n that_o ever_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v desire_v and_o delight_n to_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o unclean_a heart_n as_o thou_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o satan_n full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o abomination_n o_o that_o ever_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o overture_n of_o love_n to_o such_o a_o pollute_a soul_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o erect_v his_o throne_n where_o satan_n seat_n be_v look_v into_o thy_o heart_n sinner_n and_o think_v what_o can_v christ_n see_v here_o to_o be_v desire_v thou_o know_v thy_o heart_n have_v be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n thy_o conscience_n like_o the_o common_a shore_n into_o which_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o life_n have_v be_v cast_v yet_o christ_n pass_v by_o thou_o as_o thou_o lie_v in_o thy_o blood_n and_o filthiness_n and_o cast_v love_n upon_o thou_o and_o desire_v towards_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 16._o 6_o 8._o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o make_v it_o just_o admirable_a and_o astonish_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o ever_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n shall_v become_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n i._o use_v for_o information_n i._o inference_n if_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o sinner_n can_v just_o charge_v their_o damnation_n upon_o none_o but_o themselves_o your_o blood_n must_v be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o free_o offer_v but_o you_o be_v with_o great_a importunity_n persuade_v to_o accept_v it_o christ_n offer_v you_o life_n you_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o accept_v it_o upon_o his_o term_n where_o now_o can_v your_o damnation_n be_v charge_v but_o upon_o your_o own_o wilful_a obstinacy_n hos._n 13._o 9_o o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o own_o ruin_n i_o will_v have_v gather_v thy_o child_n say_v christ_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o your_o ruin_n therefore_o lie_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o none_o beside_o indeed_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n they_o may_v come_v in_o as_o accessory_n to_o your_o destruction_n but_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a relief_n to_o you_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v with_o paul_n take_v god_n to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o dismal_a aggravation_n of_o your_o destruction_n this_o will_v be_v that_o you_o perish_v by_o your_o own_o hand_n this_o cut_v off_o all_o plea_n and_o apology_n ii_o inference_n hence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o distress_a sinner_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v christ_n willingness_n to_o receive_v they_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o blasphemous_a imputation_n of_o insincerity_n to_o christ_n himself_o to_o question_v his_o willingness_n to_o receive_v brokenhearted_a sinner_n after_o so_o many_o protestation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n for_o their_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n john_n 6._o 37._o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o i_o know_v guilt_n breed_v many_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n will_v christ_n ever_o accept_v and_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o try_v he_o soul_n he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v let_v he_o have_v but_o the_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o his_o term_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v reject_v thou_o will_v be_v the_o first_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o meet_v with_o a_o repulse_n from_o he_o iii_o inference_n by_o christ_n earnest_a suit_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n you_o may_v estimate_v the_o invaluable_a worth_n and_o precious_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n be_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o creature_n of_o great_a value_n jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o be_v so_o deep_o concern_v about_o the_o win_n and_o save_v of_o it_o sinner_n have_v a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o will_v sell_v they_o for_o nought_o but_o christ_n know_v their_o true_a worth_n and_o his_o solicitude_n to_o save_v they_o be_v answerable_a to_o his_o estimation_n of_o they_o he_o count_v when_o he_o have_v gain_v a_o soul_n he_o have_v gain_v a_o treasure_n therefore_o he_o plead_v woo_v and_o wait_v so_o earnest_o and_o assiduous_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o two_o thing_n speak_v the_o great_a value_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o marriageable_a creature_n to_o christ_n now_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o glory_n with_o christ_n hereafter_o i._o it_o be_v a_o marriageable_a creature_n to_o christ_n now_o capable_a of_o espousal_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v christ_n so_o earnest_o seek_v its_o love_n and_o sue_v for_o its_o consent_n now_o this_o be_v a_o dignity_n beyond_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n no_o other_o creature_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o espousal_n unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o dignity_n above_o that_o of_o angel_n for_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n they_o be_v member_n indeed_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o head_n of_o dominion_n but_o this_o honour_n be_v never_o confer_v upon_o angel_n to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v ephes._n 5._o 30._o ii_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o espousal_n
3._o 10._o and_o if_o god_n remove_v the_o gospel_n from_o among_o we_o as_o our_o delay_n and_o trifling_n provoke_v he_o to_o do_v then_o the_o treaty_n be_v end_v and_o there_o be_v little_a probability_n that_o any_o thing_n further_o will_v be_v do_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o you_o luke_n 13._o 25._o 3._o bring_v this_o matter_n to_o a_o issue_n with_o all_o due_a speed_n because_o you_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o give_v one_o sound_a reason_n for_o a_o moment_n delay_n of_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o concernment_n can_v you_o be_v safe_a too_o soon_o can_v you_o be_v happy_a too_o soon_o certain_o you_o can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n too_o soon_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o your_o close_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n propound_v be_v your_o very_a next_o work_n for_o certain_o if_o the_o business_n the_o main_a work_n and_o business_n of_o every_o man_n life_n be_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v mat._n 3._o 7._o and_o to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v heb._n 6._o 18._o then_o certain_o all_o delay_n be_v high_o dangerous_a in_o such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o the_o manslayer_n when_o fly_v to_o the_o refuge_n city_n before_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v recover_v the_o city_n too_o soon_o and_o now_o set_v all_o your_o own_o reason_n to_o work_v upon_o this_o matter_n put_v the_o case_n as_o real_o it_o be_v i_o be_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v close_o pursue_v i_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o i_o now_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o way_n to_o gather_v flower_n or_o play_v with_o trifle_n for_o such_o be_v all_o our_o other_o concernment_n in_o this_o world_n compare_v with_o our_o salvation_n 4._o bring_v this_o treaty_n to_o a_o issue_n with_o all_o due_a speed_n because_o most_o soul_n that_o perish_v perish_v by_o delay_n man_n think_v they_o have_v time_n enough_o before_o they_o and_o that_o to_o morrow_n will_v be_v as_o to_o day_n and_o so_o satan_n get_v part_n by_o part_n what_o he_o have_v not_o confidence_n to_o demand_v in_o the_o whole_a lump_n most_o that_o perish_v under_o the_o gospel_n have_v conviction_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o vain_a purpose_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o a_o speedy_a execution_n that_o be_v their_o undo_n james_n 1._o 24._o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straight_o way_n forget_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n that_o look_v in_o the_o morning_n into_o a_o glass_n where_o he_o discern_v a_o spot_n upon_o his_o face_n and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o anon_o to_o wash_v it_o off_o but_o some_o diversion_n or_o other_o fall_v in_o other_o matter_n take_v up_o his_o thought_n and_o so_o the_o spot_n remain_v all_o day_n and_o he_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o to_o bed_n at_o night_n o_o these_o delay_n be_v the_o undo_n of_o million_o 5._o delay_v not_o to_o close_v this_o treaty_n with_o christ_n because_o all_o delay_n increase_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o long_o you_o neglect_v the_o more_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 13._o continuance_n in_o sin_n and_o quench_v of_o conviction_n do_v sensible_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o stiffen_v the_o will_n under_o the_o first_o conviction_n the_o heart_n be_v tender_a the_o affection_n flow_v o_o if_o this_o advantage_n be_v apprehend_v and_o pursue_v how_o soon_o may_v the_o work_v come_v to_o a_o comfortable_a conclusion_n but_o after_o a_o while_n those_o soul-affecting_a word_n sin_n christ_n heaven_n hell_n death_n and_o eternity_n will_v become_v word_n of_o a_o common_a sound_n 6._o and_o last_o beware_v of_o delay_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o you_o can_v never_o expect_v a_o fit_a and_o fair_a opportunity_n and_o season_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o this_o great_a concernment_n than_o by_o the_o special_a indulgence_n of_o heaven_n you_o enjoy_v this_o day_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n you_o have_v now_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n with_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o weigh_v anchor_n now_o you_o may_v lie_v wind-bound_a to_o your_o die_a day_n what_o advantage_n can_v you_o reasonable_o expect_v which_o god_n have_v not_o furnish_v you_o with_o at_o this_o day_n you_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n among_o you_o you_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o attend_v on_o those_o mean_n without_o fear_n say_v not_o i_o have_v such_o or_o such_o trouble_n and_o encumbrance_n in_o the_o world_n for_o you_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v without_o they_o except_o you_o only_o shall_v find_v the_o world_n another_o thing_n than_o all_o other_o find_v it_o have_v you_o health_n o_o what_o a_o precious_a season_n and_o advantage_n be_v that_o be_v thou_o sick_a o_o what_o a_o spur_n be_v that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v must_v be_v do_v quick_o iii_o use_v for_o direction_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o soul_n will_v plead_v ignorance_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v and_o transact_v so_o great_a a_o concernment_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o set_v not_o about_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a there_o may_v be_v much_o truth_n in_o that_o plea._n for_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o such_o soul_n i_o will_v gather_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v further_o speak_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o follow_a direction_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o your_o unwillingness_n and_o slothfulness_n shall_v remain_v to_o hinder_v you_o i._o direction_n first_o if_o ever_o you_o bring_v the_o treaty_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o a_o happy_a issue_n and_o conclusion_n you_o must_v as_o before_o be_v note_v sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n luke_n 14._o 28._o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a else_o to_o engage_v yourselves_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n design_n to_o draw_v you_o under_o a_o rash_a inconsiderate_a engagement_n and_o so_o to_o reap_v more_o dishonour_n by_o your_o apostasy_n and_o hypocrisy_n than_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v glory_n by_o your_o profession_n no_o he_o will_v have_v you_o to_o foresee_v and_o serious_o bethink_v yourselves_o of_o all_o the_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n you_o may_v afterward_o meet_v with_o for_o his_o sake_n you_o be_v to_o embark_v yourselves_o with_o christ_n and_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o storm_n as_o well_o as_o halcyon_n day_n you_o must_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whether_o soever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o retreat_v after_o engagement_n to_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o heb._n 10._o 38._o it_o be_v eternal_a death_n by_o that_o martial_a law_n of_o heaven_n to_o run_v from_o christ_n colour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n well_o then_o retire_v thyself_o into_o the_o innermost_a closet_n of_o thy_o soul_n sit_v quiet_a and_o patient_o there_o till_o thou_o have_v debate_v this_o matter_n full_o with_o thy_o own_o thought_n and_o have_v balance_v the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a the_o profit_n and_o loss_n of_o religion_n for_o want_v of_o this_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o hell_n with_o inconsiderate_a and_o rash_a professor_n the_o more_o we_o deliberate_v the_o better_a we_o shall_v conclude_v ii_o direction_n second_o have_v debate_v the_o matter_n over_o and_o over_o in_o thy_o most_o sedate_n and_o serious_a thought_n let_v not_o satan_n discourage_v thou_o from_o cast_v thy_o soul_n at_o christ_n foot_n with_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o all_o his_o term_n for_o want_v of_o such_o and_o such_o qualification_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v in_o thy_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o satan_n to_o suggest_v at_o this_o time_n the_o want_n of_o great_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o lie_v long_o enough_o under_o the_o humble_v work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o aggravation_n of_o its_o sin_n have_v be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n free_a thy_o soul_n from_o these_o snare_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o christ_n expect_v from_o thou_o no_o more_o humiliation_n than_o what_o produce_v such_o a_o hearty_a deliberate_a consent_n as_o thy_o will_n be_v now_o to_o give_v and_o such_o a_o consent_n once_o gain_v no_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n be_v pleadable_a against_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v iii_o direction_n three_o distrust_v not_o
never_o design_v they_o for_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n but_o for_o encouragement_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith._n that_o be_v the_o four_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o we_o v._o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n will_v also_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o innate_a character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o penitent_a and_o hunger_a sinner_n now_o there_o be_v three_o glorious_a character_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o do_v all_o assure_v such_o sinner_n welcome_a to_o christ_n whatever_o they_o have_v be_v or_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o scripture_n in_o three_o illustrious_a character_n 1._o as_o superabounding_a grace_n 2._o as_o free_a grace_n 3._o as_o grace_v exercise_v with_o delight_n first_o it_o be_v superabounding_a grace_n water_n do_v not_o so_o abound_v in_o the_o ocean_n nor_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o grace_n and_o compassion_n do_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n towards_o break_a heart_a and_o hungry_a sinner_n isa._n 55._o 6._o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o compassion_n of_o our_o god_n insert_v that_o word_n on_o purpose_n to_o relieve_v poor_a soul_n faint_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o abound_a iniquity_n here_o be_v abundant_a pardon_n for_o abound_a gild_n and_o yet_o leave_v a_o despond_v sinner_n shall_v not_o find_v enough_o here_o to_o quiet_v his_o fear_n the_o lord_n go_v yet_o far_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v it_o overflow_v all_o the_o bound_n it_o rise_v quite_o above_o the_o high-water_n mark_v of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n but_o these_o overflowing_n of_o grace_n run_v only_o through_o that_o channel_n of_o all_o grace_n jesus_n christ_n to_o break_a heart_a and_o obedient_a sinner_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o such_o soul_n be_v free_a every_o way_n free_a it_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o exhibit_v it_o in_o this_o its_o glory_n it_o cost_v you_o nothing_o but_o acceptance_n its_o free_a without_o merit_n yea_o free_a against_o merit_n you_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o of_o god_n therefore_o his_o grace_n be_v free_a without_o merit_n yea_o you_o have_v deserve_v hell_n as_o often_o as_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v free_a against_o merit_n if_o a_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o we_o we_o want_v a_o stock_n for_o such_o a_o purchase_n neither_o can_v we_o borrow_v from_o man_n or_o angel_n a_o sufficient_a sum_n for_o such_o a_o purchase_n bless_a be_v god_n therefore_o that_o it_o flow_v free_o to_o we_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa._n 55._o 2._o three_o grace_n glory_n in_o another_o property_n also_o which_o be_v very_o encourage_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o droop_a sinner_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o darling_n attribute_n which_o god_n great_o delight_v to_o exercise_v the_o tender_a mother_n draw_v not_o out_o her_o ache_a breast_n with_o such_o delight_n to_o her_o hungry_a cry_a child_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o break_a heart_a and_o hungry_a sinner_n in_o this_o attribute_n and_o in_o this_o property_n of_o it_o his_o people_n therefore_o admire_v he_o mich._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n you_o can_v put_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o a_o more_o delightful_a employment_n than_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o wound_n and_o set_v the_o break_a bone_n of_o poor_a convince_a humble_a sinner_n let_v every_o such_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o welcome_a for_o he_o great_o delight_v in_o such_o employment_n vi_o evidence_n such_o sinner_n need_v not_o doubt_v a_o welcome_a reception_n with_o christ_n for_o shall_v he_o reject_v and_o turn_v back_o such_o as_o these_o than_o none_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v shed_v in_o vain_a as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v invaluable_o precious_a and_o it_o can_v be_v lose_v it_o be_v a_o desperate_a impeachment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o think_v so_o yet_o so_o it_o must_v be_v if_o break_a heart_a and_o willing_a soul_n be_v reject_v and_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o sinner_n in_o all_o the_o world_n viz._n harden_a and_o break_a heart_a sinner_n willing_a and_o unwilling_a sinner_n the_o whole_a world_n fall_v into_o these_o two_o rank_n as_o for_o impenitent_a harden_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o gospel_n cut_v they_o off_o so_o continue_v from_o all_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o sinner_n more_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o humble_v sinner_n who_o be_v make_v hearty_o willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n who_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o he_o and_o pant_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o shall_v christ_n reject_v these_o also_o who_o then_o shall_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a or_o can_v the_o counsel_n of_o heaven_n prove_v abortive_a no_o no_o fear_v not_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n thou_o break_a heart_a sinner_n thou_o poor_a pant_a long_a soul_n fear_v not_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v thou_o out_o vii_o evidence_n moreover_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o such_o soul_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n be_v design_v by_o bestow_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o vile_a of_o sinner_n to_o enhance_v and_o raise_v the_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n god_n pick_v out_o such_o sinner_n as_o you_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o and_o upon_o you_o he_o know_v you_o to_o who_o so_o much_o be_v forgive_v you_o will_v love_v much_o luke_n 7._o 47._o you_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n will_v excel_v other_o in_o zeal_n and_o obedience_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o 10._o you_o will_v go_v beyond_o other_o in_o service_n for_o god_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o sin_v against_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o make_v up_o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n when_o once_o it_o be_v make_v hearty_o willing_a to_o open_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o now_o our_o way_n be_v open_a to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o point_n which_o will_v be_v exceed_o useful_a for_o information_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n i._o use_v for_o information_n learn_v hence_o infer_v what_o a_o invaluable_a mercy_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o light_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o relief_n to_o the_o distress_a conscience_n of_o sinner_n here_o only_o that_o balm_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o heal_v your_o spiritual_a wound_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v a_o low_a prize_a commodity_n in_o england_n the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o guilt_n thereof_o to_o we_o ah_o brethren_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n with_o your_o sick_a and_o wound_a conscience_n what_o will_v you_o do_v there_o be_v no_o bibles_n minister_n or_o promise_n not_o a_o breath_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a remedy_n of_o sick_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o pitiful_a cry_n mich._n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n behold_v here_o the_o anguish_n of_o a_o distress_a sin-burdened_n conscience_n it_o will_v give_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o peace_n and_o ease_n they_o will_v cast_v their_o child_n their_o dear_a child_n their_o first-born_a into_o the_o burn_a flame_n if_o that_o may_v be_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o â—ins_n o_o the_o efficacy_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o unrelieved_a conscience_n but_o the_o
of_o sin_n by_o be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n commit_v out_o of_o weakness_n and_o there_o be_v cry_v sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n you_o read_v gal._n 6._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o overtaking_a in_o a_o fault_n here_o be_v no_o premeditation_n nor_o deliberate_a consent_n but_o a_o surprise_n these_o go_v not_o to_o the_o account_n of_o gross_a and_o heinous_a enormity_n call_v in_o scripture_n cry_v sin_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o oppression_n hab._n 2._o 10_o 11._o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n which_o man_n have_v use_v in_o raise_v their_o own_o house_n shall_v cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o vengeance_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o wall_n shall_v say_v i_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o quarry_n hew_v and_o lay_v here_o by_o the_o unrewarded_a labour_n of_o the_o poor_a mason_n and_o the_o timber_n out_o of_o the_o beam_n shall_v say_v i_o be_v hew_v square_a and_o place_v here_o by_o the_o unrewarded_a hand_n of_o the_o poor_a carpenter_n this_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n so_o also_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o murder_n when_o our_o hand_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o innocent_a blood_n this_o make_v a_o dismal_a cry_n in_o heaven_n gen._n 4._o 10._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n a_o sin_n that_o make_v a_o horrid_a outcry_n in_o both_o world_n at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n such_o also_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n make_v a_o cry_n which_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n gen._n 18._o 20._o because_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a compare_v these_o sin_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o common_a infirmity_n which_o come_v by_o way_n of_o involuntary_a surprise_n and_o what_o vast_a odds_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o aggravation_n of_o they_o 2_o you_o find_v in_o scripture_n a_o great_a difference_n put_v betwixt_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o clear_a shine_a light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n and_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v commit_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n christ_n himself_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n 4._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n sin_n with_o a_o witness_n 3_o there_o be_v single_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o continue_a or_o repeat_v act_n of_o sin_n sin_n commit_v after_o conviction_n promise_n and_o resolution_n now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o guilt_n in_o a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v in_o a_o repeat_v and_o continue_v course_n of_o sin_n call_v deut._n 29._o 19_o add_v of_o drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o isa._n 30._o 1._o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o number_v so_o it_o be_v in_o sin_v if_o the_o first_o figure_n be_v one_o the_o second_o be_v ten_o the_o three_o a_o hundred_o the_o four_o a_o thousand_o and_o every_o addition_n make_v a_o great_a multiplication_n o_o what_o a_o dreadful_a reckon_n will_v here_o be_v for_o the_o conscience_n of_o poor_a sinner_n 4_o contriver_n and_o studier_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o in_o scripture_n place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o sinner_n the_o best_a servant_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v surprise_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o gracious_a bent_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o contrivance_n and_o plot_v of_o sin_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 15._o 35._o they_o conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o vanity_n and_o their_o belly_n prepare_v deceit_n that_o be_v sin_n like_o the_o foetus_fw-la in_o the_o womb_n have_v its_o time_n of_o conception_n growth_n and_o birth_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o the_o naughty_a heart_n and_o will_v which_o foster_v and_o cherish_v it_o 5_o there_o be_v ringleader_n in_o sin_n and_o single_a personal_a sin_n which_o spread_v no_o far_o than_o ourselves_o a_o ringleader_n in_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n reckon_v among_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n so_o revel_v 2._o 14._o thou_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n thus_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la make_v israel_n to_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o and_o single_a personal_a sin_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o chain_n shoot_v and_o a_o single_a bullet_n mind_v this_o you_o that_o have_v induce_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o your_o counsel_n or_o example_n 6_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o which_o man_n glory_n and_o take_v pleasure_n and_o sin_n for_o which_o man_n groan_v and_o mourn_v now_o the_o more_o pleasure_n any_o man_n take_v in_o sin_n the_o great_a do_v the_o sin_n arise_v in_o its_o aggravation_n we_o read_v of_o some_o job_n 20._o 12._o in_o who_o mouth_n wickedness_n be_v sweet_a and_o they_o hide_v it_o under_o their_o tongue_n that_o be_v they_o draw_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contemplative_a delight_n before_o and_o after_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o to_o sin_n and_o sigh_v to_o sin_n and_o weep_v but_o to_o sin_n and_o boast_v to_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n what_o a_o prodigious_a way_n of_o sin_v be_v this_o o_o sinner_n what_o a_o heart_n have_v thou_o that_o can_v play_v and_o sport_n with_o that_o which_o grieve_v god_n crucify_a christ_n and_o with_o without_o deep_a and_o sound_a repentance_n will_v damn_v thy_o own_o soul_n 7_o the_o more_o bond_n of_o restraint_n any_o man_n break_v asunder_o to_o commit_v sin_n the_o great_a and_o more_o aggravate_v always_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n there_o be_v some_o person_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v more_o bond_n of_o restraint_n to_o keep_v back_o their_o soul_n from_o iniquity_n than_o he_o have_v upon_o other_o the_o more_o mercy_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o the_o more_o restraint_n from_o sin_n so_o many_o mercy_n so_o many_o tie_n jer._n 2._o 5_o 6._o especial_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o light_v in_o your_o mind_n pardon_v seal_v to_o your_o conscience_n love_v manifest_v to_o your_o soul_n such_o also_o be_v your_o own_o vow_n promise_n and_o resolution_n jer._n 2._o 20._o thou_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o transgress_v do_v not_o thou_o promise_v i_o say_v god_n more_o care_n and_o circumspection_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o example_n and_o warning_n god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o judgement_n upon_o other_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o these_o thing_n put_v a_o accent_n upon_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o now_o my_o friend_n what_o have_v have_v i_o be_v drive_v at_o all_o this_o while_n in_o open_v the_o greatness_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o design_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v you_o the_o indispensible_a need_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o carry_v you_o to_o christ._n but_o i_o be_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o these_o cry_v aggravate_v sin_n be_v find_v object_n you_o tell_v i_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n alas_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o there_o it_o stick_v poor_a sinner_n think_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o have_v as_o good_a go_v on_o in_o sin_n for_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o come_v sinner_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o you_o have_v a_o text_n before_o you_o that_o the_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o salvation_n at_o once_o answ._n if_o any_o man_n be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v be_v his_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o if_o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o say_v christ._n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thou_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o cry_v sin_n for_o thou_o that_o have_v add_v sin_v against_o light_n and_o knowledge_n for_o thou_o that_o have_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n for_o thou_o that_o have_v contrive_v sin_n with_o deliberation_n for_o thou_o that_o have_v induce_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o counsel_n or_o example_n for_o thou_o that_o have_v take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n and_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o for_o
now_o pretend_v that_o any_o earthly_a excellency_n commend_v any_o man_n to_o god_n or_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o heaven_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o same_o motive_n that_o the_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n be_v for_o now_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n job_n 34._o 19_o before_o your_o eye_n he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n earthly_a riches_n and_o honour_n as_o empty_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v too_o much_o idolise_v by_o man_n what_o will_v they_o be_v can_v they_o procure_v our_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n 2_o by_o such_o a_o choice_n as_o this_o the_o lord_n plain_o show_v we_o that_o religion_n need_v not_o worldly_a prop_n to_o support_v it_o as_o at_o first_o it_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o poor_a contemptible_a man_n so_o it_o be_v still_o uphold_v without_o human_a policy_n or_o riches_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 74._o 20._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o wealth_n of_o rich_a man_n the_o authority_n of_o great_a man_n or_o the_o policy_n of_o wise_a man_n he_o need_v they_o not_o 3_o by_o this_o choice_n he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o admire_v among_o man_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o certain_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n will_v cover_v the_o great_a one_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v those_o poor_a christian_n who_o they_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v upon_o earth_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v into_o their_o presence_n to_o be_v so_o infinite_o prefer_v before_o they_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god._n in_o a_o word_n this_o efficacious_a spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v but_o to_o a_o few_o even_o of_o the_o many_o that_o sit_v within_o the_o sound_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22._o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n there_o be_v many_o bird_n of_o prey_n to_o one_o bird_n of_o paradise_n many_o common_a pebble_n to_o one_o saphir_n or_o diamond_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o dispute_v the_o reason_n but_o to_o adore_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o those_o few_o who_o he_o call_v the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n the_o glitter_n and_o dazzle_v of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o pinch_a want_n divert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o very_o low_a but_o betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n most_o usual_o call_v five_o if_o it_o be_v query_v why_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o this_o person_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n outward_a or_o inward_a that_o christ_n see_v in_o one_o above_o another_o for_o all_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o same_o common_a sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n who_o have_v hear_v and_o answer_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 2._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o man_n will_v have_v something_o to_o glory_n in_o before_o god_n but_o christ_n resolve_v this_o whole_a dispensation_n into_o its_o proper_a cause_n the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n matth._n 11._o 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n this_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sometime_o order_v those_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n that_o seem_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o far_o great_a distance_n and_o improbability_n to_o hear_v it_o than_o other_o do_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v a_o far_o off_o eph._n 2._o 13._o yet_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o discreet_a scribe_n mark_v 12._o 34._o who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o agrippa_n act_v 26._o 28._o who_o almost_o or_o within_o a_o very_a little_a be_v persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n never_o hear_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 8._o 11_o 12._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n o_o marvellous_a dispensation_n many_o a_o poor_a soul_n under_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n a_o poor_a servant_n that_o have_v but_o little_a time_n and_o multitude_n of_o encumbrance_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o be_v often_o call_v effectual_o by_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n when_o those_o that_o enjoy_v multitude_n of_o opportunity_n and_o have_v abundance_n of_o time_n lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o who_o have_v the_o choice_a book_n at_o command_n yet_o hear_v nothing_o feel_v nothing_o amid_o all_o these_o advantage_n to_o any_o purpose_n all_o this_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god._n six_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o view_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v divers_a remarkable_a effect_n wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o i._o effect_v and_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n conviction_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n john_n 16._o 9_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o terror_n it_o strike_v dead_a the_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o sinner_n rom._n 7._o 9_o now_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v before_o secure_a and_o quiet_a become_v the_o seat_n of_o trouble_n and_o anxiety_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o general_a conviction_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o know_v that_o all_o be_v sinner_n that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o alas_o this_o general_a conviction_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n to_o what_o the_o soul_n feel_v now_o now_o it_o can_v shift_v and_o wave_v the_o matter_n no_o long_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o their_o iniquity_n and_o how_o they_o have_v exceed_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 36._o 8_o 9_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o exceed_v in_o heinousness_n of_o aggravation_n a_o general_a conviction_n of_o sin_n affect_v a_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o paint_a lion_n upon_o a_o signpost_n but_o when_o a_o particular_a conviction_n be_v set_v on_o upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o this_o special_a inward_a voice_n of_o christ_n sm_n be_v now_o like_o a_o live_a lion_n meet_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o roar_v dreadful_o upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n and_o be_v introductive_a unto_o the_o ii_o effect_n which_o be_v humiliation_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n those_o threat_n of_o scripture_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v slight_v be_v now_o tremble_v at_o those_o jew_n act_n 2._o 37._o to_o who_o heart_n christ_n speak_v in_o peter_n sermon_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n sound_v conviction_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v present_o prick_v at_o the_o heart_n no_o sword_n or_o poniard_n can_v make_v such_o a_o wound_n and_o put_v a_o poor_a creature_n into_o such_o pain_n as_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n will_v do_v therefore_o zach._n 12._o 10._o they_o be_v say_v to_o mourn_v for_o christ_n as_o for_o a_o only_a son._n now_o this_o be_v the_o glorious_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v and_o wound_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v naked_a and_o open_a both_o to_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v by_o a_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n no_o soon_o have_v a_o poor_a sinner_n hear_v the_o awful_a voice_n of_o conviction_n speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o he_o feel_v himself_o sick_a at_o heart_n home_n he_o go_v
from_o that_o sermon_n by_o which_o christ_n speak_v effectual_a conviction_n to_o he_o crying_z o_o sick_a sick_a my_o soul_n be_v distress_v because_o of_o sin_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o depth_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o contrition_n and_o humiliation_n it_o soak_v deep_a into_o some_o heart_n than_o other_o and_o hold_v they_o long_o under_o it_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v whoever_o have_v hear_v the_o convince_a voice_n of_o christ_n he_o feel_v so_o much_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o for_o ever_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o it_o iii_o effect_n three_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n rouze_v and_o awaken_v the_o careless_a and_o sluggish_a mind_n to_o the_o great_a solicitude_n and_o thoughtfulness_n after_o deliverance_n and_o escape_v from_o the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o it_o act_n 16._o 30._o tremble_v and_o astonish_v he_o cry_v out_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n run_v into_o solicitude_n and_o care_n about_o deliverance_n you_o shall_v general_o observe_v in_o convince_a and_o humble_v sinner_n three_o evident_a sign_n of_o extraordinary_a solicitude_n about_o salvation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o strong_a intention_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n they_o stand_v night_n and_o day_n like_o a_o bow_n at_o the_o full_a bent_n their_o thought_n be_v still_o pore_v upon_o this_o matter_n their_o sleep_n depart_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n be_v ever_o before_o they_o 2_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o search_a inquisitiveness_n about_o the_o way_n of_o escape_n the_o question_n they_o still_o carry_v with_o they_o from_o company_n to_o company_n where_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o they_o judge_v able_a to_o resolve_v or_o direct_v they_o be_v this_o what_o course_n shall_v i_o take_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v be_v there_o any_o hope_n for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v a_o soul_n in_o my_o condition_n 3_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a notice_n they_o take_v at_o this_o time_n of_o their_o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v strong_a and_o sharp_a enough_o to_o overwhelm_v they_o at_o another_o time_n but_o now_o they_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o they_o sin_n lie_v so_o heavy_a that_o it_o make_v heavy_a affliction_n lie_v light_a iv._o effect_n a_o four_o effect_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v encouragement_n and_o hope_n put_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o invite_v as_o well_o as_o a_o convict_a voice_n and_o this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n with_o respect_n to_o sin_n satan_n labour_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n and_o strike_v the_o soul_n dead_a under_o despair_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o know_v that_o if_o he_o can_v cut_v off_o hope_v all_o emotion_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o christ_n be_v effectual_o stop_v and_o at_o a_o dead_a stand_n but_o how_o much_o convince_a terror_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v always_o something_o leave_v behind_o it_o upon_o the_o heart_n to_o breed_v and_o support_v hope_n and_o true_o the_o soul_n amid_o these_o sad_a circumstance_n have_v great_a need_n of_o some_o encouragement_n according_o the_o lord_n usual_o after_o sharp_a conviction_n set_v on_o upon_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o word_n as_o that_o john_n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o wherein_o christ_n offer_v the_o most_o rational_a satisfaction_n and_o great_a encouragement_n imaginable_a that_o a_o poor_a convince_a sinner_n if_o he_o be_v make_v willing_a shall_v certain_o find_v a_o hearty_a welcome_n and_o acceptation_n with_o christ._n for_o mark_v how_o he_o argue_v it_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o soul_n i_o come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o force_n of_o the_o encouragement_n lie_v here_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o one_o in_o will_n and_o one_o in_o design_n our_o will_n never_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v jar_v and_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o that_o will_v be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o perfect_a unity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o now_o say_v he_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intent_o set_v and_o strong_o incline_v to_o receive_v and_o save_v all_o convince_a and_o willing_a sinner_n this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o my_o incarnation_n and_o death_n but_o also_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a isa._n 61._o 1._o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o soul_n can_v rational_o doubt_v of_o a_o welcome_a reception_n with_o i_o and_o because_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o a_o convince_a conscience_n be_v great_a and_o many_o and_o the_o devil_n set_v in_o with_o they_o to_o aggravate_v they_o beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o lord_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o to_o direct_v the_o convince_a and_o tremble_a sinner_n to_o such_o a_o scripture_n as_o that_o heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n make_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n save_a power_n to_o shine_v with_o a_o cheerful_a beam_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o distress_a soul_n of_o a_o sinnner_n from_o such_o a_o word_n as_o that_o v._o effect_v a_o five_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o christ_n powerful_a voice_n be_v a_o attractive_a efficacy_n or_o sweet_a allition_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o it_o communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o mark_v it_o this_o voice_n speedy_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o motion_n after_o christ_n come_v follow_v hear_v when_o once_o the_o soul_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n away_o it_o come_v from_o all_o the_o engagement_n in_o the_o world_n all_o bond_n and_o tie_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n break_v asunder_o and_o give_v way_n nothing_o can_v hold_v it_o from_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o strange_a restlessness_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n nothing_o but_o christ_n can_v centre_n and_o quiet_a it_o vi_o effect_n and_o then_o last_o the_o last_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n or_o call_v be_v sweet_a rest_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o inner_a man._n when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v come_v home_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o heavenly_a call_n or_o voice_n it_o enter_v into_o peace_n heb._n 4._o 3._o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n not_o only_o shall_v but_o do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n be_v terror_n and_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o last_o effect_n be_v peace_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o most_o excellent_a position_n in_o the_o world_n for_o comfort_n and_o joy_n it_o never_o stand_v upon_o such_o ground_n before_o for_o this_o vocation_n stand_v betwixt_o predestination_n and_o glorification_n rom._n 8._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v see_v here_o into_o what_o a_o bless_a mount_n of_o vision_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n where_o let_v the_o soul_n look_v backward_o or_o forward_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vision_n of_o peace_n before_o its_o eye_n this_o call_n of_o god_n point_v it_o backward_o to_o god_n eternal_a choice_n which_o by_o this_o very_o call_v it_o be_v now_o manifest_a he_o make_v of_o that_o soul_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o it_o also_o point_v forward_o to_o that_o eternal_a glory_n unto_o which_o god_n be_v lead_v it_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o almighty_a voice_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o the_o special_a instruction_n seal_v by_o it_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n but_o now_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o hear_v at_o all_o time_n but_o in_o some_o
make_v and_o yet_o no_o breach_n not_o one_o stone_n move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o strong_a wall_n indeed_o belove_a god_n have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v raise_v a_o mount_n in_o the_o gospel_n plant_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o heaven_n upon_o it_o discharge_v many_o dreadful_a volley_n of_o threaten_n nay_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v come_v under_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a soul_n with_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o yet_o no_o open_n o_o prodigious_a obstinacy_n we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v matth._n 11._o 17._o neither_o the_o sweet_a air_n of_o gospel_n grace_n nor_o the_o dreadful_a thunder_n of_o the_o law_n make_v any_o impression_n upon_o you_o o_o what_o a_o obdurate_a rock_n be_v the_o heart_n by_o nature_n certain_o every_o christian_a may_v see_v enough_o in_o other_o and_o find_v enough_o in_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o book_n to_o confute_v the_o arminian_n doctrian_a which_o so_o extol_v and_o flatter_v the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o make_v a_o impression_n with_o your_o finger_n upon_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n as_o for_o the_o best_a sermon_n in_o the_o world_n in_o its_o own_o strength_n to_o make_v a_o effectual_a save_a impression_n upon_o a_o sinner_n will._n iii_o inference_n be_v it_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n then_o wonder_v not_o that_o it_o meet_v with_o such_o strong_a and_o fierce_a opposition_n from_o satan_n wherever_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o powerful_o preach_v as_o for_o general_a and_o formal_a preach_n which_o come_v not_o to_o the_o quick_a the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v about_o it_o he_o know_v it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o great_a damage_n nay_o it_o fasten_v and_o secure_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n come_v with_o spirit_n and_o power_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n show_v man_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o ungrounded_a hope_n press_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o faith_n this_o preach_v quick_o give_v a_o alarm_n to_o hell_n and_o raise_v all_o manner_n of_o opposition_n against_o it_o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v luther_n but_o to_o derive_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o we_o satan_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v his_o bear_a subject_n no_o prince_n on_o earth_n be_v more_o jealous_a of_o the_o revolt_n of_o his_o subject_n than_o he_o and_o its_o time_n for_o he_o to_o bestir_v himself_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o dethrone_v he_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o it_o john_n 12._o 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o now_o he_o fall_v as_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 18._o now_o sinner_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n government_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n offer_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n satan_n suspect_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n bestir_v himself_o to_o purpose_n o_o what_o shower_n of_o calumny_n and_o storm_n of_o persecution_n do_v he_o pour_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n faithful_a ambassador_n certain_o he_o owe_v christ_n minister_n a_o spite_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o feel_v it_o if_o ever_o he_o get_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o chain_n but_o let_v this_o discourage_v none_o employ_v in_o this_o glorious_a design_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o to_o protect_v their_o person_n and_o reward_v their_o diligence_n iv._o inference_n if_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n infer_v than_o christ_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n that_o minister_n shall_v insist_v on_o among_o their_o people_n there_o be_v many_o other_o useful_a doctrine_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v open_v and_o press_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n moral_a duty_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o excellency_n but_o christ_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v let_v man_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v but_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o morality_n will_v never_o make_v man_n gospel_n christian_n grace_n teach_v morality_n titus_n 2._o 11._o but_o morality_n without_o grace_n save_v no_o man._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o grand_a artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o confound_v grace_n with_o morality_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o nothing_o more_o be_v require_v unto_o man_n salvation_n but_o a_o civil_a sober_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o lie_v by_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o open_v and_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o preach_v as_o this_o answer_v not_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n such_o toothless_a preach_n disturb_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n help_v all_o his_o ambassador_n to_o mind_v the_o example_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o redeemer_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a interest_n to_o apply_v themselves_o faithful_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n not_o as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n ii_o use_v of_o conviction_n in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o dreadful_a damn_v nature_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n a_o sin_n which_o defeat_v and_o frustrate_v the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o unbeliever_n soul._n this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o keep_v the_o heart_n fast_o shut_v against_o he_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o radical_a grace_n so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o radical_a sin._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o traitor_n gate_n through_o which_o those_o soul_n pass_v that_o be_v to_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o gospel_n can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v yield_v you_o no_o save_a benefit_n whilst_o your_o soul_n remain_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o this_o sin_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o mighty_a argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v wonder_v that_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o immediate_o persuade_v to_o christ_n by_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o unbelief_n how_o strong_o it_o hold_v the_o soul_n in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n we_o may_v admire_v that_o any_o soul_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n put_v faith_n in_o christ_n among_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o now_o the_o intrinsic_a evil_n and_o fearful_a consequence_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o unbelief_n fix_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n it_o bind_v they_o all_o fast_o upon_o his_o soul_n john_n 8._o 24._o for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n dye_v in_o thy_o sin_n man_n it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n what_o more_o terrible_a can_v god_n threaten_v or_o man_n feel_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o gal._n 5._o 4._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o sovereign_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o pardon_v sin_n but_o thy_o soul_n can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o while_o it_o remain_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o so_o none_o of_o his_o spiritual_a work_n no_o ordinance_n can_v do_v thy_o soul_n good_a till_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o power_n of_o this_o sin_n hebr._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v in_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dangerous_o sick_a or_o wound_v the_o rich_a cordial_n or_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o recover_v he_o unless_o receive_v and_o apply_v unbelief_n spill_v the_o most_o sovereign_a cordial_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o water_n upon_o the_o ground_n the_o great_a sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o commit_v
sea_n o_o how_o welcome_a then_o must_v peace_n be_v to_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v toss_v upon_o the_o tempestuous_a ocean_n of_o its_o own_o fear_n and_o terror_n blow_v up_o and_o incense_v by_o the_o terrible_a blast_n of_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n to_o see_v a_o olive_n leaf_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dove_n by_o which_o they_o know_v the_o water_n be_v abate_v but_o oh_o what_o be_v it_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n his_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o he_o comfort_v thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o poor_a tempestuous_a soul_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v thy_o god._n 6._o faith_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o tempestuous_a soul_n into_o a_o calm_a but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n also_o which_o open_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o door_n of_o access_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o he_o acceptable_o hebr._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v this_o liberty_n and_o access_n to_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o procure_v it_o at_o a_o great_a sum_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o bring_v the_o soul_n actual_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o there_o help_v it_o to_o open_v and_o ease_v its_o grief_n and_o with_o liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o discover_v all_o its_o grievance_n fear_n and_o burden_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o true_o this_o world_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o live_n in_o without_o such_o a_o bless_a vent_n to_o our_o trouble_n as_o this_o be_v the_o believer_n only_o have_v get_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o door_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n if_o he_o have_v any_o sin_n want_n burden_n affliction_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o can_v ease_v they_o ah_o christian_n the_o time_n may_v come_v when_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o brim_n and_o there_o may_v not_o be_v find_v a_o person_n of_o thy_o acquaintance_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o thou_o can_v turn_v to_o ease_v thy_o sorrow_n or_o give_v vent_v to_o thy_o trouble_n now_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o faith._n o_o the_o ease_n one_o act_n of_o faith_n give_v a_o trouble_a soul_n which_o be_v like_a bottle_n full_a of_o new_a wine_n and_o must_v either_o vent_v or_o break_v well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v we_o shall_v live_v without_o it_o certain_o our_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n will_v swallow_v we_o up_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sweet_a assiduous_a relief_n that_o come_v in_o by_o faith._n 7._o and_o yet_o far_o to_o inflame_v your_o desire_n after_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o give_v you_o the_o soul_n revive_v sight_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n without_o which_o this_o world_n will_v be_v a_o dungeon_n to_o we_o heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v o'tis_fw-la a_o precious_a eye_n how_o transport_v be_v those_o vision_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v who_o though_o now_o we_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n we_o that_o preach_v of_o heaven_n to_o you_o can_v show_v you_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o christ_n there_o nor_o the_o throne_n crown_n and_o palm_n that_o be_v above_o but_o faith_n can_v make_v these_o thing_n visible_a that_o be_v a_o eye_n that_o can_v penetrate_v the_o cloud_n and_o show_v you_o he_o that_o be_v invissible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o 8._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o recommend_v to_o you_o this_o day_n be_v instrumental_o the_o livelihood_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n when_o god_n give_v a_o soul_n faith_n he_o give_v it_o he_o for_o a_o livelihood_n and_o expect_v he_o shall_v keep_v house_n upon_o it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o god_n reckon_v he_o have_v make_v plentiful_a provision_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o faith_n and_o furnish_v out_o such_o variety_n of_o precious_a promise_n for_o your_o faith_n to_o feed_v upon_o abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n keep_v house_n upon_o no_o other_o provision_n but_o what_o faith_n bring_v in_o and_o at_o what_o a_o high_a and_o excellent_a rate_n do_v they_o live_v here_o man_n eat_v angel_n food_n it_o be_v a_o store-house_n of_o provision_n it_o be_v a_o shop_n of_o cordial_n i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v psal._n 27._o 13._o a_o believer_n live_v the_o high_a life_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o believer_n soul_n be_v daily_o feed_v by_o faith_n so_o all_o the_o other_o grace_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v maintain_v and_o daily_o support_v by_o the_o provision_n faith_n bring_v they_o in_o the_o other_o grace_n as_o one_o say_v like_o the_o young_a bird_n in_o the_o nest_n live_v upon_o that_o provision_n this_o grace_n of_o faith_n gather_v for_o they_o and_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n take_v away_o faith_n and_o you_o quick_o starve_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v not_o all_o this_o engage_v your_o desire_n after_o faith_n why_o then_o 9_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o die_v safe_o as_o well_o as_o live_v comfortable_o as_o you_o can_v live_v comfortable_o without_o it_o in_o this_o world_n so_o neither_o can_v you_o die_v safe_o or_o comfortable_o without_o it_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o mark_v here_o how_o these_o excellent_a person_n die_v they_o all_o die_v embrace_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o allusion_n to_o two_o dear_a friend_n hug_v one_o another_o at_o their_o part_n o_o precious_a promise_n say_v the_o die_a believer_n of_o what_o unspeakable_a use_n and_o benefit_n have_v you_o be_v to_o i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n you_o be_v they_o to_o who_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o turn_v in_o all_o my_o trouble_n and_o distress_n but_o i_o be_o now_o go_v into_o the_o life_n of_o immediate_a vision_n farewell_o bless_a promise_n scripture_n ordinance_n and_o communion_n of_o imperfect_a saint_n i_o shall_v walk_v no_o more_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o sight_n 10._o in_o a_o word_n and_o that_o a_o great_a word_n to_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o save_v you_o eph._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n your_o salvation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o free_a grace_n but_o grace_n itself_o will_v not_o save_v you_o in_o any_o other_o method_n but_o that_o of_o believe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n run_v down_o through_o the_o channel_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o espouse_n your_o soul_n to_o christ_n here_o and_o accompany_v it_o every_o step_n of_o the_o way_n until_o it_o come_v to_o his_o full_a enjoyment_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o vision_n it_o embark_v you_o with_o christ_n and_o pilot_n you_o through_o the_o dangerous_a sea_n till_o you_o drop_v anchor_n in_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o safety_n where_o you_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n o_o then_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o incomparable_a worth_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o precious_a grace_n make_v it_o your_o great_a study_n make_v it_o your_o constant_a cry_n to_o heaven_n night_n and_o day_n lord_n give_v i_o a_o believe_a heart_n a_o open_a heart_n to_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o fail_v of_o this_o you_o come_v short_a of_o the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o heaven_n sermon_n x._o revel_v 3._o 20._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n we_o have_v consider_v christ_n suit_n for_o a_o sinner_n heart_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o powerful_a argument_n and_o motive_n use_v by_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o union_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o 2._o communion_n and_o he_o with_o i_o these_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a argument_n and_o encouragement_n able_a one_o will_v think_v to_o open_v
be_v a_o stand_a mercy_n never_o to_o be_v recall_v vacate_v or_o annul_v rom._n 8._o 33_o 34_o 35._o the_o challenge_n be_v send_v to_o hell_n and_o earth_n man_n and_o devil_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n who_o can_v arrest_v when_o the_o creditor_n discharge_v who_o can_v sue_v the_o bond_n when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v the_o table_n be_v spread_v and_o the_o first_o mercy_n serve_v in_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_n now_o the_o labour_a conscience_n that_o roll_a and_o toss_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o a_o thousand_o fear_n may_v drop_v anchor_n and_o ride_v quiet_a in_o the_o pacifique_a sea_n of_o a_o pardon_a state._n what_o joy_n must_v stream_n through_o the_o conscience_n when_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 1._o shall_v be_v press_v into_o thy_o cup_n of_o consolation_n the_o pardon_a soul_n may_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o death_n and_o judgement_n without_o consternation_n yea_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o time_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v heavenly_a manna_n the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o swallow_v up_o all_o expression_n all_o conception_n no_o word_n no_o thought_n can_v comprehend_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o mercy_n ii_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o behold_v another_o mercy_n in_o consequence_n unto_o this_o bring_v in_o to_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v the_o consent_a soul_n and_o that_o be_v peace_n with_o god._n pardon_v and_o peace_n go_v together_o rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god._n peace_n be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o vast_a comprehension_n peace_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n comprehend_v all_o temporal_a good_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 6._o and_o peace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v all_o spiritual_a mercy_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 16._o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o word_n the_o soul_n that_o open_v to_o christ_n have_v peace_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o heaven_n the_o enmity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n isa._n 12._o 1_o 2._o o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comforte_v i_o this_o must_v be_v a_o invaluable_a mercy_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o this_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v settle_v by_o christ_n upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n his_o blood_n give_v it_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o steady_a basis_n and_o foundation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n isa._n 54._o 10._o and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o firm_a and_o sure_a be_v the_o advocateship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v also_o peace_n in_o the_o believer_n conscience_n peace_n as_o it_o be_v by_o proclamation_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o can_v have_v the_o the_o sense_n of_o peace_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o that_o supper_n christ_n provide_v to_o entertain_v the_o soul_n that_o receive_v it_o how_o sweet_a this_o be_v be_v better_a feel_v than_o speak_v a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v late_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o law-condemned_n sinner_n but_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o peace_n be_v 1._o the_o soul_n guard_v against_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a terror_n phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v guard_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o person_n of_o prince_n be_v secure_v by_o guard_n of_o arm_a and_o valiant_a man_n who_o watch_n while_o they_o sleep_v thus_o solomon_n have_v his_o royal_a guard_n because_o of_o fear_n in_o the_o night_n cant._n 3._o 7_o 8._o this_o peace_n of_o god_n christian_n be_v thy_o lifeguard_n and_o secure_v thou_o better_o than_o solomon_n threescore_o valiant_a man_n that_o be_v about_o he_o time_n be_v when_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o sleep_v for_o fear_v thou_o shall_v awake_v in_o hell_n now_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v for_o thou_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n now_o come_v life_n come_v death_n the_o soul_n be_v safe_a the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v its_o royal_a guard_n 2._o this_o peace_n be_v ease_v as_o well_o as_o safety_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v heart-ease_n no_o soon_o do_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o at_o ease_n and_o rest_n heb._n 4._o 3._o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o dove_n noah_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n that_o poor_a creature_n wander_v in_o the_o air_n as_o long_o as_o her_o wing_n can_v carry_v she_o have_v her_o strength_n fail_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o water_n to_o receive_v she_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v rest_n in_o the_o ark_n 3._o this_o peace_n be_v news_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o sweet_a tiding_n that_o ever_o bless_a the_o sinner_n ear_n next_o unto_o christ_n heb._n 12._o 24._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o you_o be_v come_v to_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o your_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o blood_n thou_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v satisfy_v thou_o have_v kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v quench_v it_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v feed_v high_a their_o joy_n be_v not_o more_o delicious_a than_o those_o prepare_v for_o believer_n be_v whereof_o this_o be_v a_o foretaste_n whatever_o circumstance_n of_o trouble_n a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o effectual_o relieve_v he_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v in_o sad_a circumstance_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o inner-prison_n their_o foot_n make_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n their_o cruel_a keeper_n at_o the_o door_n their_o execution_n design_v in_o a_o few_o day_n god_n do_v but_o set_v this_o dish_n upon_o the_o table_n before_o the_o prisoner_n and_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o sing_v at_o the_o feast_n act_v 16._o 25._o at_o midnight_n they_o sing_v etc._n etc._n iii_o after_o these_o two_o royal_a dish_n pardon_v and_o peace_n a_o three_o will_v come_v in_o viz._n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v somewhat_o beyond_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o very_a quintessence_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o consolation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o it_o rom._n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o glorify_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n all_o believer_n do_v not_o immediate_o attain_v it_o but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o god_n usual_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o short_a salvation_n o_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o shed_v abroad_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o want_v a_o epithet_n to_o express_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o have_v the_o very_a scent_n and_o taste_v of_o heaven_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o gradual_a difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a cheeriness_n stream_v through_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n upon_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n which_o clear_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o glory_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o spirit_n shed_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o the_o believer_n heart_n but_o it_o stream_n and_o overflow_n with_o joy_n joy_n be_v no_o more_o under_o that_o soul_n command_v and_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o
god_n countenance_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o heavenly_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n be_v transport_v with_o joy_n ravish_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ._n do_v thou_o ever_o see_v this_o christ_n who_o thy_o soul_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o no_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o my_o soul_n be_v transport_v with_o so_o much_o love_n to_o he_o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v but_o if_o thou_o never_o see_v he_o how_o come_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o delight_v and_o ravish_v with_o he_o why_o though_o i_o never_o see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n yet_o i_o do_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o sight_n my_o soul_n be_v flood_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n believe_v we_o rejoice_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o joy_n be_v that_o which_o you_o taste_v why_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v that_o for_o it_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a but_o how_o be_v christ_n and_o heaven_n turn_v into_o such_o ravish_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o believe_a soul_n not_o only_o a_o light_n to_o discern_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o these_o spiritual_a object_n but_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o also_o this_o be_v my_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o i_o without_o interest_n heaven_n itself_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n luke_n 1._o 47._o we_o read_v luke_n 13._o 28._o of_o some_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o sight_n without_o joy_n a_o dreadful_a sight_n to_o they_o for_o want_v of_o a_o joint_a interest_n with_o they_o in_o that_o glory_n they_o shall_v see_v and_o yet_o wail_v and_o weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n but_o a_o interest_n seal_v give_v joy_n unspeakable_a now_o as_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o pleasant_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n light_n and_o joy_n be_v synonimous_a term_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 97._o 11._o it_o be_v as_o the_o cheerful_a light_n of_o the_o morning_n after_o a_o sad_a and_o dismal_a night_n you_o that_o have_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n you_o that_o have_v sit_v mourn_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o one_o glimpse_n of_o a_o promise_n you_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o nothing_o but_o dismal_a thought_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n o_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o after_o all_o this_o darkness_n the_o daystar_n shall_v arise_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n shall_v beam_n upon_o your_o soul_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a reward_n for_o all_o your_o self-denial_n for_o christ_n and_o full_o recompense_v for_o the_o frown_n of_o carnal_a relation_n for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o christ_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heaven_n be_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n neh._n 8._o 10._o let_v god_n but_o give_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n a_o little_a of_o this_o joy_n into_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o feel_v himself_o strengthen_v by_o it_o either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god._n now_o he_o can_v pray_v with_o enlargement_n hear_v with_o comfort_n meditate_v with_o delight_n and_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o suffer_v this_o joy_n shall_v strengthen_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o martyr_n go_v sing_v to_o the_o stake_n this_o therefore_o transcend_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o low_a world_n there_o be_v sinful_a pleasure_n man_n find_v in_o the_o fulfil_n their_o lust_n there_o be_v sensitive_a joy_n that_o man_n find_v in_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n there_o be_v also_o delusive_a joy_n false_a comfort_n that_o hypocrite_n find_v in_o their_o ungrounded_a hope_n of_o heaven_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o sensualist_n be_v brutish_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v ensnare_a and_o vanish_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v solid_a sweet_a and_o lead_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n this_o be_v the_o three_o heavenly_a dainty_a you_o may_v expect_v to_o feed_v on_o if_o you_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n else_o you_o have_v all_o the_o consolation_n that_o ever_o you_o must_v expect_v iv._o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o choice_n and_o bless_a privilege_n of_o believer_n consequent_a upon_o believe_v eph._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n this_o than_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o every_o soul_n that_o open_v to_o christ_n how_o rich_a soever_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o seal_v not_o before_o faith_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a but_o he_o usual_o seal_v after_o believe_v and_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n note_v here_o the_o agent_n or_o person_n seal_v the_o spirit_n he_o know_v the_o counsel_n thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o also_o be_v authorize_v to_o this_o work_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v deceive_v we_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seal_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n one_o refer_v to_o god_n eternal_a foreknowledge_n and_o choice_n of_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o i._n e._n the_o lord_n perfect_o know_v every_o soul_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o through_o the_o world_n but_o now_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a believer_n that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o there_o be_v another_o seal_n refer_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o his_o act_n upon_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o the_o first_o be_v general_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v be_v but_o this_o be_v particular_a the_o lord_n know_v thou_o to_o be_v he_o this_o be_v joyful_a news_n indeed_o the_o former_a make_v it_o sure_a in_o itself_o the_o latter_a make_v it_o sure_a to_o we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a privilege_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o most_o ravish_a delicious_a sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o be_v 1_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n seal_v to_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood._n this_o seal_n secure_v our_o title_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a glory_n we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o seal_a believer_n can_v say_v christ_n how_o great_a how_o glorious_a soever_o he_o be_v be_v my_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o invaluable_a promise_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v i_o 2._o the_o rest_n and_o quietness_n which_o follow_v it_o make_v it_o a_o invaluable_a mercy_n this_o bring_v the_o anxious_a solicitous_a mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o rest_n and_o peace_n o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v all_o those_o knot_n untie_v those_o objection_n answer_v those_o fear_n banish_v under_o which_o the_o doubt_a soul_n so_o long_o labour_v and_o which_o keep_v it_o so_o many_o night_n wake_v and_o restless_a god_n only_o know_v at_o what_o rate_n some_o poor_a creature_n live_v under_o the_o scaring_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o frequent_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o a_o inconceivable_a mercy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v at_o once_o from_o their_o danger_n and_o fear_n which_o hold_v they_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n open_v to_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o such_o a_o deliverance_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n say_v christ_n matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o 3._o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o follow_v upon_o believe_v will_v establish_v the_o soul_n in_o christ_n confirm_v it_o and_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a privilege_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o mark_v how_o establishment_n follow_v seal_v new_a temptation_n may_v come_v great_a persecution_n and_o sore_a affliction_n may_v come_v but_o how_o well_o be_v that_o soul_n provide_v for_o they_o all_o that_o have_v the_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yea_o
and_o above_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n 6_o in_o a_o word_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v unspeakable_a joy_n no_o word_n can_v make_v know_v to_o other_o what_o they_o be_v when_o paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o and_o be_v there_o not_o time_n even_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v feel_v that_o which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o rev._n 2._o 17._o now_o if_o such_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v follow_v after_o believe_v if_o open_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n do_v bring_v it_o into_o these_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n who_o then_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o some_o of_o those_o heavenly_a rarity_n be_v with_o which_o christ_n entertain_v believer_n upon_o earth_n the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n whereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n and_o hereby_o secure_v to_o the_o open_n or_o believe_v soul_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v discover_v second_o next_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n thus_o entertain_v feast_n and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o first_o reas._n this_o he_o do_v to_o express_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n his_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o poor_a sinner_n we_o read_v isa._n 53._o 11._o of_o the_o hard_a travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n he_o have_v in_o the_o fruit_n and_o issue_n thereof_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v o_o what_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v it_o give_v he_o to_o behold_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o sore_a travel_n of_o his_o soul_n bring_v to_o such_o a_o birth_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n like_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v abundant_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o man_n to_o behold_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o design_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o many_o thought_n and_o much_o cost_n at_o last_o happy_o finish_v or_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v have_v a_o hard_a labour_n a_o sore_a travel_n for_o a_o child_n to_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n to_o embrace_v and_o smile_v upon_o that_o child_n she_o travail_v for_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n manifest_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v to_o he_o as_o dead_a and_o lose_v by_o a_o feast_n and_o music_n so_o do_v christ_n here_o answerable_o manifest_v the_o content_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o entertain_v the_o believer_n with_o these_o royal_a dainty_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n welcome_a home_n to_o christ._n second_o reas._n this_o christ_n do_v to_o relieve_v and_o refresh_v poor_a distress_a soul_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o many_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conviction_n until_o this_o day_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith._n the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a humble_v way_n there_o be_v much_o cut_a work_n in_o antecedent_n conviction_n and_o humiliation_n sad_a night_n and_o sick_a day_n with_o many_o poor_a soul_n and_o these_o thing_n bring_v they_o very_o low_a they_o see_v the_o law_n break_v by_o sin_n wrath_n hang_v over_o they_o in_o the_o threaten_n the_o bitter_a taste_n thereof_o they_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v dwell_v with_o fear_n and_o horror_n a_o long_a time_n and_o they_o need_v succour_n and_o support_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o lest_o the_o spirit_n fail_v before_o he_o isa._n 57_o 16._o he_o delight_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o christ_n be_v of_o a_o compassionate_a nature_n he_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o that_o word_n which_o we_o render_v succour_n signify_v to_o run_v in_o by_o way_n of_o help_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n many_o emphatical_a cry_n have_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o the_o distress_a sinsick_a soul_n these_o the_o compassionate_a jesus_n hear_v and_o now_o come_v in_o seasonable_o to_o succour_v and_o refresh_v it_o he_o have_v rich_a cordial_n for_o faint_a hour_n the_o soul_n have_v have_v a_o bitter_a breakfast_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v give_v it_o a_o comfortable_a supper_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o three_o reas._n those_o that_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o christ_n must_v expect_v to_o meet_v great_a trouble_n suffering_n and_o temptation_n in_o that_o new_a course_n whereinto_o they_o be_v enter_v their_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v through_o much_o tribulation_n all_o our_o trouble_n be_v not_o over_o when_o we_o be_v get_v into_o christ_n nay_o then_o common_o our_o great_a outward_a trouble_n begin_v heb._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n carnal_a relation_n now_o scoff_n frown_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o mark_n they_o out_o for_o persecution_n now_o that_o poor_a christian_n may_v not_o utter_o be_v discourage_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o those_o trouble_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n christ_n will_v cheer_v and_o hearten_v they_o by_o these_o spiritual_a refreshment_n this_o be_v a_o stock_n lay_v in_o for_o a_o rainy_a day_n christ_n himself_o have_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n a_o little_a before_o his_o great_a combat_n much_o more_o do_v his_o poor_a people_n need_v such_o consolation_n to_o support_v and_o encourage_v they_o the_o wise_a god_n foresee_v and_o by_o this_o provision_n forelay_v the_o trouble_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o hour_n of_o seal_v fortify_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o hour_n of_o suffer_v it_o have_v be_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v feel_v more_o than_o ordinary_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o some_o great_a trial_n have_v be_v near_o they_o and_o the_o event_n have_v confirm_v it_o whatever_o comfort_v christ_n give_v his_o people_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o service_n they_o will_v have_v need_n enough_o of_o they_o all_o before_o they_o finish_v their_o course_n to_o these_o first_o sealing_n they_o will_v need_v often_o to_o run_v back_o and_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o they_o and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o support_v they_o in_o after-tryal_n four_o reas._n christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o open_v soul_n with_o such_o divine_a cordial_n and_o refreshment_n to_o defeat_v and_o countermine_v the_o plot_n of_o satan_n who_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o late_o be_v discourage_v they_o by_o represent_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o sad_a melancholy_a way_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o laugh_v more_o never_o be_v merry_a more_o after_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o espouse_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n spiritus_fw-la calvinianus_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la melancholicus_fw-la well_o their_o own_o experience_n shall_v now_o confute_v it_o for_o they_o now_o taste_v that_o pleasure_n in_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o never_o taste_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n thus_o that_o scandalous_a libel_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v experimental_o confute_v they_o find_v they_o be_v never_o true_o merry_a till_o now_o luke_n 15._o 24._o all_o true_a mirth_n commence_v from_o our_o close_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a now_o these_o spiritual_a refreshment_n be_v by_o christ_n here_o call_v a_o supper_n because_o the_o supper_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o best_a meal_n luke_n 14._o 17._o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o meal_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a meal_n that_o ever_o a_o believer_n make_v but_o upon_o these_o spiritual_a comfort_n though_o much_o more_o refine_a and_o perfect_a they_o be_v to_o feed_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n o_o christian_n well_o may_v thou_o be_v content_v with_o thy_o outward_a lot_n of_o providence_n however_o it_o shall_v fall_v in_o this_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o thy_o outward-man_n will_v a_o king_n from_o heaven_n come_v and_o sup_v with_o thou_o do_v he_o feed_v thy_o soul_n with_o pardon_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v a_o earnest_n of_o future_a glory_n then_o thou_o live_v at_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a rate_n than_o any_o of_o thy_o carnal_a neighbour_n do_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o
with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o the_o same_o person_n that_o thus_o bless_v god_n with_o a_o heart_n overflow_a with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n endure_v as_o many_o persecution_n feel_v as_o many_o want_n and_o straigh_v as_o any_o man._n what_o â—f_a providence_n do_v but_o mean_o clothe_v your_o body_n so_o that_o you_o can_v ruffle_v it_o out_o in_o that_o splendour_n and_o gallantry_n other_o do_v yet_o may_v thou_o say_v with_o the_o church_n i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o jewel_n isa._n 61._o 10._o what_o if_o thou_o fare_v not_o delicious_o as_o the_o great_a one_o of_o this_o world_n do_v yet_o if_o christ_n will_v give_v thou_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n which_o he_o promise_v rev._n 2._o 17._o be_v thou_o not_o better_o clothe_v and_o feed_v than_o any_o of_o the_o grandee_n or_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n this_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o complaint_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v o_o but_o we_o have_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n if_o god_n have_v create_v we_o angel_n that_o we_o can_v live_v without_o material_a food_n it_o be_v another_o case_n i_o reply_v christ_n never_o thus_o intend_v to_o feast_v thy_o soul_n and_o starve_v thy_o body_n he_o that_o feed_v thy_o soul_n with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n will_v take_v care_n for_o all_o necessary_a provision_n on_o earth_n isa._n 41._o 17._o you_o have_v seek_v and_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n fear_v not_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o i._o use_v for_o information_n the_o point_n before_o we_o be_v full_a of_o uses_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o information_n in_o the_o follow_a inference_n i._o inference_n hence_o learn_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o groundless_a slander_n upon_o religion_n to_o say_v or_o insinuate_v that_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o life_n the_o devil_n in_o design_n to_o discourage_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n put_v a_o frightful_a mask_n upon_o the_o beautiful_a face_n of_o religion_n pretend_v there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n or_o joy_n to_o be_v expect_v therein_o but_o this_o be_v abundant_o confute_v and_o refell_v in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o solomon_n tell_v we_o eccles._n 10._o 19_o a_o feast_n be_v make_v for_o laughter_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o soul_n that_o sit_v with_o christ_n at_o such_o a_o feast_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v above_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v merry_a religion_n indeed_o deny_v we_o all_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o it_o abound_v with_o all_o spiritual_a pleasure_n no_o rational_a solid_a mirth_n can_v come_v before_o christ_n the_o unsanctified_a rejoice_v in_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o their_o joy_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v they_o be_v hasten_v to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o now_o false_o impute_v to_o the_o wage_n of_o holiness_n they_o shall_v never_o rejoice_v more_o never_o be_v merry_a more_o but_o believer_n shall_v find_v that_o scripture_n attest_v by_o their_o daily_a experience_n prov._n 3._o 17._o all_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o pleasure_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o they_o never_o experience_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o a_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o debt_n and_o all_o fear_n of_o arrest_n and_o be_v it_o not_o much_o great_a to_o have_v our_o debt_n pay_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n our_o surety_n matth._n 9_o 2._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v it_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o every_o want_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n be_v it_o a_o joyful_a life_n to_o be_v a_o borderer_n upon_o heaven_n to_o confine_v upon_o blessedness_n itself_o then_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a life_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n rom._n 5._o 2._o be_v it_o matter_n of_o all_o joy_n to_o have_v the_o comforter_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o consolation_n take_v up_o his_o residence_n in_o thy_o heart_n cheer_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v it_o with_o such_o cordial_n as_o be_v unknown_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n then_o certain_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n must_v be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a and_o therefore_o let_v none_o that_o be_v look_v towards_o christ_n be_v discourage_v in_o their_o way_n by_o the_o slanderous_a reproach_n design_o cast_v upon_o religion_n for_o that_o end_n christ_n and_o comfort_n dwell_v together_o ii_o inference_n hence_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o follow_v infer_v that_o christian_n usual_o meet_v the_o great_a difficulty_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o religion_n the_o first_o work_n of_o religion_n be_v cut_v work_n wound_v work_n groan_v and_o weep_v work_n thus_o religion_n usual_o begin_v act_v 2._o 37._o act_n 16._o 29._o now_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v strike_v dead_a in_o the_o give_v up_o of_o all_o its_o former_a vain_a hope_n rom._n 7._o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v but_o afterward_o come_v pardon_n peace_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o go_v forth_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n now_o come_v back_o rejoice_v bring_v their_o sheaf_n with_o they_o psal._n 126._o 6._o now_o that_o blessing_n take_v place_n upon_o the_o soul_n matth._n 5._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n come_v first_o the_o terror_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n come_v after_o sin_n come_v with_o smile_n in_o its_o face_n but_o a_o sting_n in_o its_o tail_n pleasure_n lead_v the_o van_n hell_n and_o destruction_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n job_n 20._o 12_o 13_o 14._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o but_o here_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n come_v first_o these_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o come_v rest_n and_o peace_n their_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n john_n 16._o 120._o but_o be_v this_o always_o true_a do_v not_o the_o worst_a thing_n of_o religion_n many_o time_n come_v last_o object_n how_o many_o christian_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o bloody_a wind_a sheet_n whatever_o the_o after-suffering_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v sol._n the_o worst_a be_v past_a when_o they_o be_v once_o in_o christ._n great_a and_o sharp_a suffering_n they_o may_v endure_v but_o the_o lord_n sweeten_v they_o with_o answerable_a consolation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o low_a ebb_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o high_a tide_n the_o great_a trouble_n need_v not_o give_v a_o interruption_n to_o their_o peace_n iii_o inference_n three_o infer_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v owner_n of_o any_o true_a comfort_n till_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n in_o the_o natural_a order_n follow_v faith_n it_o be_v the_o vain_a imagination_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v solid_a spiritual_a comfort_n before_o union_n with_o christ_n you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v a_o harvest_n before_o a_o seedtime_n i_o do_v confess_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o comfort_n find_v in_o the_o world_n without_o christ._n 1._o man_n may_v have_v sensitive_a and_o sinful_a comfort_n and_o delight_n without_o christ_n these_o be_v common_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n where_o you_o may_v daily_o see_v rich_a man_n take_v comfort_n in_o their_o riches_n voluptuous_a man_n in_o their_o pleasure_n jam._n 5._o 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o these_o be_v the_o pleasure_n common_a to_o bruit_n and_o beneath_o the_o
and_o from_o enslave_v fear_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o here_o be_v freedom_n indeed_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o john_n 8._o 36._o and_o here_o be_v freedom_n from_o fear_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o those_o that_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o restraint_n from_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v have_v their_o freedom_n to_o sin_n a_o freedom_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 6._o 20._o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n let_v none_o therefore_o be_v prejudice_v at_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o strict_a godliness_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1._o 25._o not_o liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o liberty_n from_o sin_n xvii_o excellency_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o believer_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a mercy_n settle_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n grant_v a_o peculiar_a mercy_n which_o none_o but_o the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n partake_v of_o a_o mercy_n which_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purchase_v it_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o other_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o have_v health_n wealth_n child_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o pleasure_n that_o result_v therefrom_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o these_o no_o sup_v with_o christ_n upon_o such_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o mercy_n as_o these_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n you_o can_v come_v nigh_o to_o god_n until_o you_o be_v first_o make_v nigh_o by_o reconciliation_n eph._n 2._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o what_o will_v your_o life_n christian_n be_v worth_a to_o you_o if_o this_o mercy_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o you_o there_o will_v be_v little_a sweetness_n or_o savour_n in_o all_o your_o outward_a mercy_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o mercy_n that_o sweeten_v they_o all_o and_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n among_o many_o other_o betwixt_o this_o mercy_n and_o all_o outward_a mercy_n you_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o you_o can_v from_o this_o no_o prison_n can_v keep_v out_o the_o comforter_n o_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o invaluable_a mercy_n xviii_o excellency_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o inclination_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n lead_v to_o communion_n with_o god._n it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o the_o new_a creature_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o work_v after_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o newborn_a babe_n to_o make_v to_o the_o breast_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o there_o be_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o regenerate_a part_n which_o inward_o and_o powerful_o oblige_v it_o to_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o they_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n you_o know_v all_o creature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n act_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o sun_n will_v rise_v and_o the_o sea_n will_v flow_v at_o its_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o gracious_a soul_n will_v make_v towards_o its_o god_n in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o be_v not_o force_v on_o to_o those_o duty_n by_o the_o fright_v of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n two_o thing_n demonstrate_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o be_v co-natural_a to_o the_o regenerate_a part_n call_v the_o inner-man_n and_o the_o hidden-man_n of_o the_o heart_n viz._n 1._o the_o restlessness_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n without_o it_o cant._n 3._o 2._o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n have_v seek_v she_o belove_v but_o find_v he_o not_o do_v she_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v in_o his_o absence_n no_o no_o i_o will_v rise_v now_o and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n i_o will_v seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v 2._o the_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n the_o rest_n and_o delight_n which_o the_o soul_n find_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n plain_o show_v it_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n psal._n 63._o 5._o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v whilst_o i_o think_v on_o thou_o and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o duty_n become_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a yea_o and_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v be_v constant_a and_o assiduous_a in_o those_o duty_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v constant_a as_o well_o as_o pleasant_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n hypocrite_n throw_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o inward_a principle_n agreeable_a to_o they_o the_o motive_n to_o duty_n lie_v without_o they_o not_o within_o they_o xix_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o occupation_n and_o trade_n of_o all_o sanctify_a person_n and_o the_o rich_a trade_n that_o be_v ever_o drive_v by_o man_n this_o way_n they_o grow_v rich_a in_o spiritual_a treasure_n the_o revenue_n of_o it_o be_v better_a than_o silver_n and_o gold_n there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o have_v trade_v long_o for_o this_o world_n and_o it_o come_v to_o little_a and_o have_v you_o gain_v your_o design_n you_o have_v gain_v but_o trifle_n this_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o profitable_a occupation_n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o commerce_n and_o trade_n lie_v that_o way_n so_o that_o word_n signify_v there_o be_v few_o christian_n that_o have_v drive_v this_o soul-enriching_a trade_n any_o considerable_a time_n but_o can_v show_v some_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o it_o psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n as_o merchant_n can_v show_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o land_n and_o house_n the_o rich_a good_n and_o furniture_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o their_o successful_a adventure_n abroad_o and_o tell_v their_o friend_n so_o much_o i_o get_v by_o such_o a_o voyage_n and_o so_o much_o by_o another_o so_o christian_n have_v invaluable_a treasure_n though_o their_o humility_n conceal_v they_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o this_o heavenly_a trade_n of_o communion_n with_o god._n their_o soul_n be_v weak_a and_o by_o communion_n with_o god_n they_o have_v get_v strength_n psal._n 13_o 8._o 3._o i_o cry_v and_o thou_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n they_o have_v get_v peace_n by_o it_o a_o treasure_n inestimable_a psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o they_o have_v get_v purity_n by_o it_o psal._n 119._o 3._o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n that_o walk_v in_o thy_o way_n o_o what_o rich_a return_n be_v here_o nay_o they_o get_v sometime_o full_a assurance_n by_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o both_o the_o indies_n will_v not_o purchase_v from_o a_o christian_a the_o least_o of_o these_o mercy_n these_o be_v the_o rich_a reward_n of_o our_o pain_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n xx._n excellency_n it_o be_v oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n of_o obedience_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 119._o 32._o then_o will_v i_o run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n non_fw-la tardat_fw-la uncta_fw-la rota_fw-la oil_v wheel_n run_v trig_n and_o nimble_a how_o prompt_a and_o ready_a for_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v a_o soul_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n then_o as_o isaiah_n have_v get_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n here_o be_o i_o lord_n send_v i_o isa._n 6._o 8._o now_o the_o soul_n can_v turn_v its_o hand_n to_o duty_n of_o 1._o active_a and_o 2._o passive_a obedience_n i._o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o active_a obedience_n to_o which_o it_o apply_v itself_o with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n psal._n 43._o 3_o 4._o then_o will_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n unto_o god_n my_o exceed_a joy_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o gladness_n of_o my_o joy_n it_o go_v to_o prayer_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o a_o feast_n or_o as_o a_o covetous_a man_n to_o his_o
you_o do_v if_o you_o still_o demur_v and_o delay_n your_o damnation_n be_v just_a inevitable_a and_o unexcusable_a hear_v i_o therefore_o you_o unregenerate_v soul_n in_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o providence_n have_v place_v you_o in_o this_o world_n whether_o you_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a young_a or_o old_a master_n or_o servant_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o stir_n of_o conviction_n in_o your_o conscience_n or_o not_o for_o however_o your_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o at_o present_a there_o be_v one_o common_a misery_n hang_v over_o you_o all_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o unbelief_n you_o be_v now_o fix_v in_o and_o first_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n you_o that_o be_v exalt_v by_o providence_n above_o your_o poor_a neighbour_n you_o that_o have_v your_o head_n hand_n and_o heart_n full_a of_o the_o world_n man_n of_o trade_n and_o business_n i_o have_v a_o few_o solemn_a question_n to_o ask_v you_o this_o day_n i._o you_o have_v make_v many_o gainful_a bargain_n in_o your_o time_n but_o what_o will_v all_o profit_v you_o if_o the_o agreement_n be_v not_o make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o your_o soul_n christ_n be_v that_o treasure_n which_o only_o can_v enrich_v you_o matth._n 13._o 44._o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n whatever_o thou_o have_v gain_v of_o this_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o gain_v christ_n thou_o have_v heap_v up_o guilt_n with_o thy_o riches_n which_o will_v more_o torment_v thy_o conscience_n hereafter_o than_o thy_o estate_n can_v yield_v thou_o comfort_v here_o 2_o you_o have_v make_v many_o assurance_n to_o secure_v your_o float_a estate_n which_o you_o call_v policy_n but_o what_o assurance_n have_v you_o get_v for_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o they_o expose_v to_o eternal_a hazard_n o_o impolitic_a man_n to_o be_v so_o provident_a to_o secure_v trifle_n and_o so_o negligent_a in_o secure_v the_o rich_a treasure_n 3_o you_o have_v adjust_v many_o account_n with_o man_n but_o who_o shall_v make_v up_o your_o account_n with_o god_n if_o you_o be_v christless_a what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n matth._n 16._o 26._o say_v not_o you_o have_v much_o business_n under_o your_o hand_n and_o can_v allow_v time_n you_o will_v have_v space_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o reflect_v upon_o your_o folly_n second_o you_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n what_o say_v you_o will_v you_o have_v two_o hell_n one_o here_o and_o another_o hereafter_o no_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o hope_v for_o the_o next_o your_o expectation_n here_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o your_o hope_n for_o heaven_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n o_o if_o you_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n how_o happy_a be_v you_o though_o you_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fetch_v your_o next_o bread_n poor_a in_o the_o world_n but_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v james_n 2._o 5._o o_o bless_a state_n if_o you_o have_v christ_n you_o have_v then_o a_o right_a to_o all_o thing_n i_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o you_o have_v then_o a_o father_n to_o take_v care_n for_o you_o but_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o christless_a no_o comfort_n from_o this_o world_n nor_o hope_n from_o the_o next_o this_o be_v to_o be_v true_o miserable_a indeed_o your_o very_a straits_n and_o want_n shall_v prompt_v you_o to_o the_o great_a duty_n i_o be_o now_o press_v on_o you_o and_o methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christ_n friend_n and_o follower_n come_v out_o of_o that_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n to_o which_o you_o belong_v three_o you_o that_o be_v seaman_n float_v so_o often_o upon_o the_o great_a deep_n you_o be_v reckon_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a you_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a because_o you_o yet_o breath_n and_o scarce_o to_o the_o live_n because_o you_o be_v continual_o so_o near_o death_n what_o think_v you_o friend_n have_v you_o no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n do_v you_o live_v so_o secure_a from_o the_o reach_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n have_v your_o life_n be_v so_o pure_a righteous_a and_o innocent_a who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o thick_a of_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o ponder_v that_o scripture_n i_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n ponder_v it_o i_o say_v and_o think_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o as_o great_a and_o press_v a_o necessity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o any_o poor_a soul_n under_o heaven_n you_o have_v have_v many_o temporal_a salvation_n from_o god_n great_a and_o eminent_a deliverance_n and_o will_v these_o satisfy_v you_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o your_o body_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o your_o soul_n sink_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o accept_v christ_n upon_o his_o term_n all_o that_o you_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v forgive_v isa._n 55._o 2._o the_o lord_n now_o call_v to_o you_o in_o a_o still_a voice_n if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n well_o if_o not_o you_o may_v short_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o tempestuous_a storm_n without_o you_o and_o a_o roar_a conscience_n within_o you_o poor_a man_n think_v what_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v worth_a be_v thou_o now_o as_o short_o thou_o may_v be_v float_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o wreck_n or_o shiver_v upon_o a_o cold_a and_o desolate_a rock_n cry_v mercy_n lord_n mercy_n well_o mercy_n be_v now_o offer_v thou_o but_o in_o vain_a will_v thou_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o if_o thou_o continue_v thus_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v it_o four_o you_o that_o be_v age_v and_o full_a of_o day_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v call_v upon_o you_o a_o long_a time_n when_o you_o be_v young_a you_o say_v it_o be_v time_n enough_o yet_o we_o will_v mind_v these_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v old_a and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o border_n of_o eternity_n well_o now_o you_o be_v old_a and_o just_a upon_o the_o border_n of_o it_o will_v you_o indeed_o mind_n it_o now_o you_o have_v leave_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o this_o time_n this_o short_a very_o short_a time_n and_o do_v the_o temptation_n of_o your_o youth_n take_v hold_v upon_o your_o age_n what_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o christ_n still_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v poor_a creature_n you_o be_v almost_o go_v out_o of_o time_n you_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o deliberate_v what_o you_o do_v must_v be_v do_v quick_o or_o it_o can_v never_o be_v do_v your_o night_n be_v even_o come_v upon_o you_o when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v five_o you_o that_o be_v young_a in_o the_o bud_n or_o flower_n of_o your_o time_n christ_n be_v a_o suitor_n for_o your_o first_o love_n he_o desire_v the_o kindness_n of_o your_o youth_n your_o spirit_n be_v vigorous_a your_o heart_n tender_a your_o affection_n flow_v and_o impressive_a you_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o encumbrance_n and_o distract_n care_v of_o the_o world_n hereafter_o a_o crowd_n and_o thick_a succession_n of_o earthly_a employment_n and_o engagement_n will_v come_v on_o sin_n will_v harden_v you_o by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n now_o be_v your_o time_n you_o be_v in_o the_o convertible_a age_n few_o that_o pass_v the_o season_n of_o youth_n comparative_o speak_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o christ_n afterward_o it_o be_v a_o rarity_n the_o wonder_n of_o a_o age_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o age_a sinner_n beside_o you_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o next_o generation_n shall_v you_o be_v christ-neglecting_a and_o despise_a soul_n how_o bad_a soever_o the_o present_a age_n be_v the_o next_o will_v be_v worse_o say_v not_o we_o have_v time_n enough_o before_o we_o we_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o sprightly_a vigour_n of_o our_o youth_n in_o melancholy_a thought_n remember_v there_o be_v scull_n of_o all_o size_n in_o golgotha_n grave_n of_o all_o length_n in_o the_o churchyard_n you_o may_v anticipate_v those_o that_o stand_v near_o the_o grave_a than_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v o_o you_o can_v be_v happy_a too_o soon_o as_o young_a as_o you_o be_v do_v you_o but_o taste_v the_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n nothing_o will_v grieve_v you_o more_o than_o that_o you_o know_v he_o no_o soon_o behold_v he_o stand_v at_o thy_o door_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o thy_o age_n knock_v this_o day_n for_o admission_n into_o thy_o heart_n six_o you_o that_o
have_v have_v some_o slight_a ineffectual_a vanish_v conviction_n upon_o you_o former_o the_o lord_n jesus_n once_o more_o renew_v his_o call_n will_v you_o now_o at_o last_o hear_v his_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o second_o call_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o among_o you_o whilst_o you_o have_v sit_v under_o the_o word_n have_v have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o in_o your_o heart_n sure_a my_o condition_n be_v not_o right_a nor_o safe_a there_o must_v another_o manner_n of_o work_n pass_v upon_o my_o soul_n or_o i_o be_o lose_v for_o ever_o external_n duty_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v perform_v but_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o regeneration_n such_o inward_a conviction_n as_o these_o be_v the_o knock_n and_o call_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v forget_v your_o conviction_n be_v dead_a and_o your_o heart_n the_o more_o harden_v for_o it_o be_v in_o put_v a_o soul_n under_o conviction_n as_o it_o be_v in_o put_v iron_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o quench_v it_o again_o which_o harden_v it_o the_o more_o you_o have_v be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o miserable_a for_o that_o if_o you_o be_v shut_v out_o at_o last_o the_o quickning_n of_o your_o conviction_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n make_v you_o this_o day_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n seven_o such_o as_o have_v come_v hither_o upon_o vain_a or_o vile_a account_n for_o mere_a novelty_n or_o worse_a end_n to_o catch_v advantage_n or_o reproach_v the_o truth_n of_o god._n scoff_v at_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o awful_a voice_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n that_o you_o have_v slight_v and_o reproach_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v you_o in_o that_o great_a day_n except_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n tremble_v under_o it_o that_o have_v scoff_v at_o it_o be_v not_o mocker_n lest_o your_o band_n be_v make_v strong_a isa._n 28._o 22._o eight_o to_o conclude_v let_v all_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v this_o day_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n bless_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v make_v it_o a_o key_n by_o regeneration_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o foregoing_a treatise_n from_o roman_n 1._o 18._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n text._n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o all_o the_o forego_n sermon_n i_o have_v be_v plead_v and_o woo_v for_o christ._n and_o as_o abraham_n servant_n to_o win_v the_o damsel_n consent_v tell_v she_o what_o treasure_n his_o master_n son_n have_v so_o have_v i_o labour_v to_o show_v you_o some_o part_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v allure_v your_o heart_n and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o close_v the_o happy_a match_n betwixt_o he_o and_o you_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n even_o to_o christ._n but_o alas_o how_o few_o stir_n towards_o he_o the_o most_o seem_v to_o be_v immovable_o fix_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o sinful_a course_n all_o our_o argument_n and_o entreaty_n return_v to_o we_o again_o and_o effect_v nothing_o it_o be_v amaze_a to_o think_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o soul_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o inbred_a hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o self_n reflect_v power_n can_v for_o all_o this_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o quit_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n though_o their_o conscience_n mean_v while_o stand_v convince_v that_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o issue_n and_o result_v of_o the_o one_o life_n peace_n and_o eternal_a joy_n of_o the_o other_o this_o have_v put_v i_o upon_o a_o serious_a search_n what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o fix_a and_o unreasonable_a obstinacy_n and_o in_o this_o it_o seem_v evident_o to_o lie_v with_o most_o that_o live_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o do_v imprison_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n though_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o that_o do_v so_o if_o by_o this_o discourse_n i_o can_v but_o set_v truth_n at_o liberty_n and_o loose_v the_o lord_n prisoner_n which_o lie_v bind_v in_o your_o soul_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n will_v quick_o rise_v among_o you_o and_o free_a conviction_n will_v make_v the_o work_n of_o your_o minister_n much_o more_o easy_a and_o successful_a than_o they_o now_o find_v it_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a but_o the_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v must_v leave_v your_o soul_n under_o conviction_n but_o if_o you_o suppress_v and_o stifle_v they_o they_o produce_v nothing_o but_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o free_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o all_o your_o conviction_n and_o beget_v that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o from_o every_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n i_o have_v choose_v this_o scripture_n the_o scope_n and_o sense_n whereof_o i_o shall_v next_o give_v you_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o aim_n of_o this_o context_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v only_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith._n to_o make_v this_o evident_a he_o distribute_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o gentile_n and_o jew_n the_o one_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o other_o viz._n the_o jew_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o external_n conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o neither_o can_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v he_o distinct_o and_o full_o prove_v he_o prove_v it_o first_o upon_o the_o gentile_n from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o then_o he_o prove_v it_o upon_o the_o jew_n also_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v inbred_a notion_n of_o god_n imprint_v in_o their_o nature_n they_o have_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n before_o they_o enough_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n ver_fw-la 20._o they_o have_v no_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n but_o these_o common_a notice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o do_v not_o obey_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o act_v against_o the_o very_a light_n and_o dictate_v of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o as_o the_o text_n speak_v wherein_o note_n 1._o a_o clear_a and_o dreadful_a revelation_n of_o divine_a wrath._n 2._o the_o object_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n thereof_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n 3._o the_o special_a aggravation_n of_o this_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o dreadful_a revelation_n of_o divine_a wrath_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o indignation_n or_o vengeance_n of_o god._n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o deep_a and_o dreadful_a signification_n the_o damn_a that_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o have_v the_o full_a sense_v ot_fw-mi it_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal._n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o incense_a deity_n be_v no_o vain_a bugbear_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n as_o atheist_n fancy_n but_o let_v man_n fear_n of_o it_o be_v what_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v find_v except_o they_o repent_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v according_a to_o yea_o and_o far_o above_o their_o fear_n of_o it_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o then_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n this_o wrath_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discover_v or_o make_v manifest_a and_o so_o it_o be_v divers_a way_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n their_o own_o conscience_n give_v they_o notice_n and_o warning_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o a_o internal_a testimony_n
a_o witness_n within_o they_o and_o it_o be_v also_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o stroke_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o a_o just_o incense_a god._n they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o divine_a direction_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o heaveâ—_n or_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o object_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o this_o reveal_v and_o inflict_v wrath_n it_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodliness_n comprise_v all_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n the_o irreligious_a life_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n comprise_v all_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n act_n of_o fraud_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n against_o man_n and_o because_o these_o two_o general_a comprehensive_a word_n be_v branch_v out_o into_o many_o particular_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o many_o sin_n into_o which_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v branch_v out_o but_o incense_v the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o though_o he_o only_a mention_n the_o sin_n in_o the_o abstract_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o abstract_n put_v here_o for_o the_o concrete_a the_o sin_n for_o the_o sinner_n that_o commit_v they_o or_o god_n punish_v these_o sin_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3._o last_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o the_o special_a aggravation_n of_o these_o sin_n or_o that_o which_o make_v they_o much_o more_o provoke_v to_o god_n than_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o whilst_o they_o commit_v these_o sin_n or_o omit_v those_o duty_n they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o detain_v stop_v hinder_v or_o put_v a_o remora_n in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o those_o common_a notion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o be_v power_n goodness_n truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n these_o truth_n struggle_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n conscience_n instigate_v they_o to_o duty_n and_o labour_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o overbare_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o keep_v those_o sentiment_n and_o conviction_n prisoner_n though_o they_o struggle_v for_o liberty_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o practice_n and_o obedience_n their_o conviction_n be_v keep_v down_o under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o corruption_n as_o a_o prisoner_n be_v shut_v up_o by_o his_o keeper_n their_o lust_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o their_o light._n thus_o you_o have_v both_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n the_o point_n from_o it_o be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v dreadful_o incense_v against_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o any_o course_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n and_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n as_o sin_n against_o light_n and_o conviction_n be_v nor_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v so_o severe_o luk._n 12._o 47._o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n it_o excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it in_o some_o measure_n when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v lord_n have_v i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v convince_v and_o strive_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o such_o a_o act_n or_o course_n of_o sinful_a action_n and_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o its_o voice_n and_o warning_n here_o be_v a_o high_a and_o horrid_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o give_v the_o sin_n a_o scarlet_a dye_n or_o tincture_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n can_v compare_v with_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o joh._n 3._o 19_o joh._n 15._o 22._o to_o open_v this_o point_n let_v i_o 1._o show_v you_o what_o conscience_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v and_o what_o its_o kind_n be_v 3._o how_o this_o light_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o strive_v in_o we_o 4._o then_o instance_n in_o some_o case_n wherein_o it_o do_v so_o 5._o and_o last_o how_o and_o why_o the_o imprison_n of_o these_o conviction_n so_o dreadful_o incense_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n 1._o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n in_o general_n conscience_n as_o our_o divine_n well_o express_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n a_o judgement_n it_o be_v and_o a_o practical_a judgement_n too_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o understand_a faculty_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o self-judgment_n be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o enable_v it_o for_o this_o its_o work_n and_o office_n there_o be_v as_o be_v general_o observe_v three_o thing_n belong_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n 1_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v call_v the_o synteresis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o rule_n and_o principle_n without_o which_o conscience_n can_v no_o more_o do_v its_o work_n than_o a_o artificer_n that_o want_v his_o square_a or_o level_n can_v do_v he_o 2_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v call_v the_o syneidesis_n the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o his_o action_n thought_n and_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 3_o a_o ability_n and_o delegated_a authority_n to_o pass_v judgement_n on_o ourselves_o and_o action_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o god_n call_v crisis_n judgement_n here_o it_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n absolve_v or_o condemn_v as_o it_o find_v the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o trial_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o conscience_n therefore_o be_v a_o high_a and_o awful_a power_n it_o be_v solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la next_o and_o immediate_o under_o god_n our_o judge_n ride_v as_o joseph_n do_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n and_o concern_v conscience_n he_o say_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o once_o do_v to_o moses_n with_o respect_n to_o pharaoh_n see_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7._o 1._o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god._n what_o it_o bind_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n clave_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la be_v according_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o the_o great_a deference_n and_o precise_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o its_o command_n its_o consolation_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o its_o condemnation_n only_o except_v those_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n most_o terrible_a zuinglius_fw-la speak_v not_o without_o ground_n when_o he_o say_v what_o death_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o choose_v what_o punishment_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o bear_v yea_o into_o what_o profound_a abyss_n of_o hell_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o enter_v than_o to_o witness_v against_o my_o conscience_n it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o to_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n how_o many_o have_v choose_v strangle_v rather_o than_o life_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n wherever_o you_o go_v conscience_n accompany_v you_o whateve_a you_o say_v do_v or_o but_o think_v it_o register_n and_o record_n in_o order_n to_o the_o day_n of_o account_n when_o all_o friend_n forsake_v thou_o yea_o when_o thy_o soul_n forsake_v thy_o body_n conscience_n will_v not_o can_v forsake_v thou_o when_o thy_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o dull_a thy_o conscience_n be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o active_a never_o more_o life_n in_o the_o conscience_n than_o when_o death_n make_v its_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o smile_v cheer_v acquit_v and_o comfort_n o_o what_o a_o heaven_n do_v it_o create_v within_o a_o man_n and_o when_o it_o frown_v condemn_v and_o terrify_v how_o do_v it_o becloud_v yea_o benight_v all_o the_o pleasure_n joy_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world._n o_o conscience_n how_o glad_a will_v the_o damn_a be_v to_o have_v take_v their_o
18_o 19_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o caesar_n hurry_v he_o on_o to_o the_o great_a of_o wickedness_n even_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o innocent_a blood_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n darius_n in_o like_a manner_n dan._n 6._o 14._o he_o know_v that_o daniel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o excellent_a person_n but_o that_o he_o be_v entrap_v by_o the_o noble_n mere_o for_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o to_o their_o malice_n this_o he_o and_o his_o conscience_n debate_v all_o the_o day_n many_o encounter_v he_o have_v with_o it_o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v sore_o displease_v with_o himself_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o daniel_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o labour_v until_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o deliver_v he_o but_o after_o a_o day_n sharp_a fight_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o conscience_n lust_n prevail_v at_o last_o against_o light_n and_o returns_z victor_n out_o of_o the_o field_n in_o the_o evening_n so_o it_o be_v with_o poor_a spira_n he_o seem_v to_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a voice_n do_v write_v spira_n dont_fw-fr write_v but_o the_o love_n of_o his_o estate_n wife_n and_o child_n draw_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o paper_n though_o conscience_n struggle_v hard_a to_o hold_v it_o back_o thus_o as_o the_o restless_a sea_n strive_v to_o beat_v down_o or_o break_v over_o its_o bound_n so_o do_v impetuous_a lust_n strive_v to_o overbear_v light_n and_o conviction_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la they_o know_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o hazard_v their_o soul_n by_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v adventure_v on_o it_o and_o rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n 4._o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o conflict_n betwixt_o man_n conscience_n and_o their_o corruption_n wherein_o conscience_n be_v vanquish_v and_o overbear_v and_o by_o what_o weapon_n the_o victory_n over_o conscience_n be_v obtain_v now_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o general_n respect_v their_o state._n ii_o particular_a respect_v this_o or_o that_o action_n i._n there_o be_v general_a conviction_n and_o notice_n give_v to_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o their_o conscience_n that_o their_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o soul_n be_v neither_o right_n nor_o safe_a that_o they_o want_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o christian_n viz._n regeneration_n or_o a_o gracious_a change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o their_o conscience_n plain_o tell_v they_o it_o can_v find_v they_o in_o they_o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o external_n privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o that_o something_o be_v still_o want_v and_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n too_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v not_o right_a thou_o have_v gift_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o be_v dead_a some_o further_a work_n must_v be_v do_v upon_o thou_o or_o thou_o be_v undo_v to_o eternity_n thou_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a christian_n among_o man_n but_o woe_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o the_o state_n thou_o be_v these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o whisper_v of_o some_o man_n conscience_n in_o their_o ear_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v yield_v themselves_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o conviction_n so_o as_o to_o confess_v and_o bewail_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o gross_a mistake_n and_o seek_v for_o a_o better_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o foelix_n his_o conscience_n give_v he_o such_o a_o terrible_a rouse_v and_o monition_n as_o this_o and_o make_v he_o to_o tremble_v whilst_o paul_n reason_v with_o he_o about_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24._o 25._o it_o whisper_v in_o his_o ear_n such_o language_n as_o this_o o_o poor_a soul_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o oppressor_n such_o a_o intemperate_a wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o paul_n prove_v in_o thy_o face_n be_v certain_o future_a for_o as_o tacitus_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v inexplebilis_fw-la gurges_n a_o insatiable_a gulf_n of_o covetousness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o agrippa_n act_v 26._o 28._o he_o stand_v at_o half_o bend_v dubious_a and_o unresolved_a what_o to_o do_v he_o see_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n evident_o confirm_v by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n his_o conscience_n plead_v hard_o with_o he_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o have_v almost_o prevail_v almost_o or_o within_o a_o little_a as_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o agrippa_n have_v too_o much_o wealth_n and_o honour_n to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v for_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o present_a world_n overbear_v both_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o that_o excellent_a fisher_n for_o soul_n who_o have_v thorough_o convert_v so_o many_o to_o christ_n catch_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o agrippa_n almost_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n for_o so_o great_a a_o person_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o drag-net_n and_o bring_v up_o all_o sort_n whole_a christian_n and_o half_a christian_n the_o conscience_n be_v catch_v and_o the_o will_n begin_v to_o incline_v but_o oh_o the_o power_n and_o prevalence_n of_o sin_n which_o like_o the_o rudder_n command_v all_o to_o a_o contrary_a course_n if_o we_o come_v a_o little_a near_o and_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o remorae_n that_o stop_v conscience_n in_o its_o course_n bind_z and_o imprison_v stifle_v and_o suppress_v its_o conviction_n that_o although_o a_o man_n strong_o suspect_v his_o foundation_n to_o be_v but_o sand_n his_o hope_n for_o heaven_n a_o strong_a delusion_n yet_o he_o will_v throw_v up_o his_o vain_a hope_n consfess_v his_o self_n deceit_n and_o begin_v all_o anew_o what_o be_v it_o which_o overbear_v conscience_n in_o this_o cafe_z let_v man_n impartial_o examine_v their_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n bind_v and_o imprison_v these_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n viz._n shame_n fear_v and_o pride_n of_o heart_n i._n shame_n man_n that_o have_v be_v professor_n and_o of_o good_a esteem_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a the_o world_n shall_v know_v the_o mistake_v and_o error_n of_o all_o their_o life_n past_a and_o what_o delude_a fool_n and_o self-deceiver_n they_o have_v be_v this_o be_v a_o powerful_a restraint_n upon_o conviction_n how_o shall_v they_o look_v their_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o face_n what_o will_v man_n think_v and_o say_v of_o they_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o say_v christ_n john_n 5._o 44._o q._n d._n what_o you_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o censure_n or_o a_o scoff_n upon_o your_o name_n that_o stand_v more_o upon_o your_o reputation_n than_o your_o salvation_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v oh_o what_o madness_n and_o exalt_a folly_n appear_v in_o this_o case_n man_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o go_v on_o though_o conscience_n tell_v they_o the_o end_n of_o that_o way_n will_v be_v death_n than_o suffer_v the_o shame_n of_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a retraction_n which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o their_o shame_n but_o their_o duty_n and_o glory_n you_o that_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o contempt_n and_o shame_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v on_o you_o from_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o great_a day_n luk_n 9_o 26._o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o acknowledge_v your_o mistake_n but_o persist_v in_o it_o after_o conviction_n be_v shameful_a madness_n i_o know_v a_o excellent_a minister_n who_o prove_v a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministerial_a course_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o right_a foundation_n of_o regeneration_n this_o man_n have_v rare_a ability_n excellent_a natural_a and_o acquire_v gift_n and_o can_v preach_v of_o regeneration_n faith_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a though_o he_o feel_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o experience_n his_o life_n be_v very_o unblameable_a and_o he_o have_v no_o mean_a interest_n and_o esteem_n among_o good_a man_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n whilst_o this_o man_n be_v study_v a_o excellent_a spiritual_a point_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o his_o conscience_n first_o preach_v it_o in_o his_o study_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o close_a and_o rouse_a application_n as_o make_v he_o to_o tremble_v at_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v gift_n above_o many_o and_o sobriety_n in_o his_o conversation_n
yet_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n sanctify_v grace_n be_v want_v hereupon_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n seize_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o most_o inward_a search_a experimental_a minister_n and_o crown_v his_o labour_n with_o unusual_a success_n this_o minister_n to_o his_o die_a day_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o all_o company_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o mistake_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o recovery_n out_o of_o it_o and_o in_o most_o of_o his_o sermon_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v professor_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o second_o conversion_n 2._o fear_n be_v another_o pull-back_a which_o withhold_v man_n from_o execute_v the_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o obey_v its_o call_n in_o this_o grand_a case_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o soul._n they_o be_v pretty_a easy_a and_o safe_a under_o the_o external_n profession_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o throw_v up_o their_o vain_a hope_n and_o engage_v themselves_o hearty_o and_o thorough_o in_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n scare_v they_o 1_o the_o inward_a pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n attend_v the_o new-birth_n which_o they_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o and_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o in_o other_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o terror_n that_o many_o have_v feel_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o one_o that_o have_v a_o bone_n ill_o set_v who_o if_o he_o have_v any_o ease_n will_v rather_o endure_v a_o little_a daily_a pain_n and_o be_v content_a to_o halt_v all_o his_o life_n than_o undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o another_o fraction_n or_o dislocation_n in_o order_n to_o a_o perfect_a cure_n 2_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o external_n suffering_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n leave_v man_n a_o latitude_n to_o take_v or_o leave_v according_a as_o the_o time_n favour_n or_o frown_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n that_o will_v engage_v and_o put_v they_o beyond_o retreat_n they_o must_v then_o stand_v to_o it_o come_v what_o will._n but_o soul_n let_v i_o tell_v thou_o if_o the_o just_a fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o to_o which_o thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n will_v expose_v thou_o all_o these_o fear_n of_o inward_a or_o outward_a trouble_n will_v vanish_v the_o same_o hour_n 3._o pride_n of_o heart_n suffer_v not_o this_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n to_o work_v out_o its_o effect_n but_o hold_v this_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n to_o the_o hazard_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n man_n that_o live_v upon_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o self-righteousness_n be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o renounce_v all_o this_o and_o live_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n proud_a nature_n will_v rather_o venture_v the_o hazard_n of_o damnation_n than_o such_o self_n denial_n rom._n 10._o 3._o as_o you_o see_v it_o common_a among_o poor_a people_n to_o live_v mean_o on_o coarse_a fare_v of_o their_o own_o than_o upon_o the_o alm_n and_o bounty_n of_o another_o o_o but_o if_o once_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n be_v come_v and_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o feel_v the_o commandment_n come_v home_o to_o his_o conscience_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o realize_v the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o value_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o danger_n it_o be_v in_o then_o all_o these_o remora_n be_v as_o easy_o sweep_v away_o as_o so_o many_o straw_n by_o the_o rapid_a course_n of_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n then_o let_v man_n say_v or_o think_v what_o they_o please_v i_o must_v not_o throw_v away_o my_o own_o soul_n to_o maintain_v a_o vain_a estimation_n among_o man_n let_v inward_a or_o outward_a suffering_n be_v never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o feel_v they_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god._n let_v my_o own_o righteousness_n be_v what_o it_o will_v all_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n second_o as_o this_o general_a conviction_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n state_n and_o condition_n be_v hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n go_v with_o grumble_a conscience_n and_o frequent_a inward_a fear_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a conviction_n bind_v and_o imprison_v in_o man_n soul_n particular_a conviction_n i_o say_v both_o as_o to_o sin_n commit_v and_o know_v duty_n omit_v against_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n call_v in_o the_o text_n ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n conscience_n labour_n and_o strive_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o confess_v bewail_v and_o reform_v they_o but_o can_v prevail_v contrary_a lust_n and_o interest_n overpower_v they_o and_o detain_v they_o in_o unrighteousness_n what_o these_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v withhold_v by_o those_o lust_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o instance_n i._o instance_n and_o first_o for_o conviction_n of_o ungodliness_n there_o be_v many_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n who_o conscience_n tell_v they_o god_n be_v to_o be_v daily_o and_o due_o worship_v by_o they_o both_o in_o family_n and_o closet_n prayer_n it_o set_v before_o they_o iosua_n pious_a practice_n jos._n 24._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n they_o know_v god_n be_v the_o founder_n the_o owner_n the_o master_n of_o their_o family_n that_o all_o family_n blessing_n be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v own_v acknowledge_v and_o seek_v in_o daily_a family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n it_o tell_v they_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o prayerless_a family_n jer._n 10._o 25._o and_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o inexcusable_a neglect_n of_o these_o duty_n seldom_o worship_v of_o god_n with_o their_o family_n or_o in_o their_o closet_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world._n and_o dreadful_a will_v the_o account_n and_o reckon_n be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v starve_v for_o want_n of_o closet_n prayer_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o family_n duty_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o who_o yet_o will_v needs_o pass_v for_o professor_n of_o christianity_n lord_n how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v here_o how_o can_v man_n possible_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a neglect_n of_o so_o great_a so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n or_o conviction_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o have_v no_o bibles_n discover_v these_o duty_n but_o three_o thing_n hold_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o man_n conscience_n in_o unrighteousness_n viz._n 1._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world._n 2._o consciousness_n of_o inability_n 3._o a_o disincline_v heart_n first_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v this_o conviction_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o and_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o plead_v for_o their_o excuse_n the_o want_n of_o opportunity_n and_o many_o encumberance_n they_o have_v which_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o time_n for_o these_o duty_n the_o world_n be_v a_o severe_a taskmaster_n and_o fill_v their_o head_n and_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n with_o care_n and_o toil_v and_o must_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n then_o be_v stop_v with_o such_o a_o plea_n as_o this_o no_o no_o god_n and_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o put_v off_o so_o the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o who_o god_n have_v the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o excellent_a worship_n be_v of_o the_o low_a and_o poor_a rank_n psal._n 74._o 20._o jam._n 2._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a your_o necessity_n have_v be_v less_o if_o your_o prayer_n have_v be_v more_o and_o what_o sweet_a outlet_n and_o vent_n to_o all_o these_o trouble_n can_v you_o find_v than_o prayer_n this_o will_v sweeten_v all_o your_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world._n second_o consciousness_n and_o sense_n of_o inability_n and_o want_n of_o gift_n restrain_v this_o conviction_n in_o other_o shall_v they_o attempt_v such_o duty_n before_o other_o they_o shall_v but_o expose_v their_o own_o ignorance_n &_o shame_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o shake_v off_o duty_n the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o inability_n you_o complain_v of_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n grow_v by_o exercise_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o argue_v your_o eye_n to_o be_v more_o upon_o your_o own_o
honour_n than_o gods._n the_o lord_n regard_v not_o oratory_n in_o prayer_n your_o break_a expression_n yea_o your_o groan_n and_o sigh_n please_v he_o more_o than_o all_o the_o eloquence_n in_o the_o world_n three_o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o restrain_v man_n from_o obey_v their_o conviction_n as_o to_o family_n and_o closet_n prayer_n be_v a_o disincline_v heart_n that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o true_a cause_n of_o these_o sinful_a neglect_n and_o omission_n you_o favour_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o a_o man_n relish_v no_o sweetness_n in_o or_o find_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v easy_o omit_v and_o let_v pass_v but_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o go_v from_o day_n to_o day_n self_n condemn_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o so_o know_v so_o sweet_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n i_o joh._n 3._o 20._o he_o that_o live_v without_o prayer_n be_v dead_a whilst_o he_o live_v and_o let_v man_n talk_v what_o they_o please_v of_o secret_a communion_n with_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o religion_n do_v thrive_v in_o the_o closet_n it_o can_v never_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o family_n the_o time_n be_v come_v also_o when_o death_n will_v disband_v and_o break_v up_o your_o family_n separate_v the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n the_o servant_n from_o the_o master_n and_o then_o where_o you_o shall_v find_v relief_n and_o comfort_n who_o have_v spend_v your_o time_n together_o so_o sinful_o and_o vain_o i_o can_v tell_v nor_o what_o account_n you_o can_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n think_v sad_o on_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v worth_a think_v on_o ii_o instance_n a_o second_o instance_n of_o ungodliness_n continue_v in_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n be_v formality_n in_o all_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god._n have_v not_o some_o of_o your_o conscience_n often_o and_o plain_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o you_o be_v often_o engage_v in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o god_n in_o those_o duty_n they_o do_v not_o work_v after_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o therein_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o force_n of_o education_n custom_n and_o care_n of_o reputation_n bring_v you_o there_o such_o a_o conviction_n as_o this_o can_v it_o work_v home_o and_o do_v its_o work_n thorough_o will_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul._n be_v power_n add_v to_o the_o form_n as_o conscience_n will_v have_v it_o thou_o be_v then_o a_o real_a christian_a and_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o hell._n the_o want_n of_o this_o thy_o conscience_n see_v will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n and_o according_o give_v thou_o plain_a warning_n of_o it_o o_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o such_o a_o conviction_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o very_a many_o soul_n and_o that_o on_o several_a account_n first_o because_o hypocrisy_n be_v so_o odious_a and_o abominable_a a_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o how_o guilty_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v of_o it_o what_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o he_o it_o be_v so_o black_a and_o foul_a a_o crime_n that_o man_n can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o they_o may_v have_v the_o infirmity_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n thus_o pride_n of_o heart_n cast_v a_o chain_n upon_o this_o conviction_n and_o bind_v it_o that_o it_o can_v do_v its_o work_n second_o it_o be_v a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o give_v god_n the_o external_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n but_o heart-work_n be_v hard_a work_n to_o sit_v or_o kneel_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o to_o search_v humble_a and_o break_v the_o heart_n for_o sin_n to_o work_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o earthly_a affection_n into_o a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a frame_n this_o will_v cost_v many_o a_o hard_o tug_v it_o be_v no_o severe_a task_n to_o sit_v before_o god_n as_o his_o people_n whilst_o the_o fancy_n and_o thought_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o wander_v which_o way_n they_o please_v as_o the_o thought_n of_o formal_a hypocrite_n use_v to_o do_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o but_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n upon_o the_o heart_n to_o summon_v in_o the_o thought_n to_o god_n to_o retract_v every_o wander_a thought_n with_o a_o sigh_n this_o be_v difficult_a and_o the_o difficulty_n overpower_n conviction_n of_o duty_n three_o the_o atheism_n of_o the_o heart_n quench_v this_o conviction_n in_o man_n soul_n formality_n be_v a_o secret_a invisible_a sin_n not_o discernible_a by_o man_n the_o outside_n of_o religion_n look_v fair_a to_o man_n eye_n and_o so_o long_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o this_o when_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n shine_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o cloud_n of_o natural_a atheism_n overshaddow_n and_o darken_v it_o but_o poor_a self-couzening-hypocrite_n these_o thing_n must_v not_o pass_v so_o thy_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n tell_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o that_o god_n regard_v joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o scripture_n account_n who_o have_v god_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o their_o reins_o jer._n 12._o 2._o and_o that_o hypocrite_n will_v have_v the_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n matth._n 24._o 51._o iii_o instance_n a_o three_o instance_n of_o conviction_n of_o ungodliness_n hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o decline_a or_o deny_v to_o consfess_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v profess_v when_o the_o confession_n of_o they_o infer_v danger_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n conscience_n struggle_v hard_a with_o man_n to_o appear_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o no_o account_n whatsoever_o to_o dissemble_v or_o deny_v they_o and_o enforce_v its_o counsel_n and_o warning_n upon_o we_o with_o such_o awful_a scripture_n as_o these_o luk._n 9_o 62._o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o matth._n 10._o 33._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o case_n conscience_n use_v to_o struggle_v hard_o with_o man_n yet_o be_v many_o time_n overbear_v by_o the_o prevalent_a temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o first_o by_o carnal_a fear_n the_o fear_n of_o suffer_v get_v the_o ascendant_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n man_n choose_v rather_o to_o adventure_v their_o soul_n upon_o wrath_n to_o come_v than_o the_o present_a wrath_n of_o incense_a enemy_n they_o vain_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n but_o expect_v none_o from_o man_n thus_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n prov._n 29._o 25._o and_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v drown_v by_o the_o loud_a clamour_n and_o threat_n of_o adversary_n second_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n threaten_n so_o the_o distrust_n of_o god_n promise_n defeat_v the_o design_n of_o conscience_n if_o man_n believe_v the_o promise_n they_o will_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o duty_n faith_n in_o a_o promise_n will_v make_v man_n as_o bold_a as_o lion_n if_o such_o a_o word_n as_o that_o isa._n 57_o 11._o of_o who_o have_v thou_o be_v afraid_a or_o fear_v that_o thou_o have_v lie_v and_o have_v not_o remember_v i_o man_n will_v say_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n what_o death_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v what_o punishment_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o undergo_v yea_o into_o what_o vault_n of_o hell_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v cast_v than_o to_o witness_v against_o my_o own_o conscience_n three_o the_o immoderate_a and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n overpower_n conscience_n and_o drown_v its_o voice_n in_o such_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n so_o demas_n find_v it_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o o_o what_o a_o dangerous_a conflict_n be_v there_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n betwixt_o a_o enlighten_v head_n and_o a_o worldly_a heart_n last_o the_o example_n of_o other_o who_o comply_v and_o embrace_v the_o sinful_a term_n of_o liberty_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n embolden_v man_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o satan_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o improve_v their_o example_n do_v you_o see_v such_o and_o such_o man_n beat_v the_o road_n before_o you_o
learned_a man_n and_o prudent_a man_n who_o it_o may_v be_v have_v less_o heat_n but_o more_o wisdom_n than_o you_o why_o will_v you_o be_v singular_a why_o will_v you_o hazard_v all_o for_o that_o other_o will_v hazard_v nothing_o but_o certain_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o will_v cost_v you_o dear_a it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o base_a secular_a end_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o when_o you_o and_o your_o conscience_n shall_v debate_v it_o together_o in_o a_o calm_a hour_n second_o there_o be_v also_o sin_n of_o vnrighteousness_n against_o the_o second_o table_n in_o which_o many_o live_v against_o the_o plain_n dictate_v and_o warning_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n though_o they_o know_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o i._o instance_n and_o first_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o that_o sin_n of_o defraud_v and_o go_v beyond_o other_o in_o our_o civil_a commerce_n and_o deal_n with_o they_o overreach_v cozen_a and_o cheat_v the_o ignorant_a or_o unwary_a who_o it_o may_v be_v will_v not_o be_v so_o unwary_a as_o they_o be_v do_v they_o not_o repose_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o your_o deceitful_a word_n and_o promise_n conscience_n can_v but_o startle_v at_o such_o sin_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n discover_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o and_o the_o sober_a heathen_a abhor_v it_o but_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n can_v but_o feel_v some_o terror_n and_o tremble_a in_o our_o conscience_n when_o we_o read_v such_o a_o severe_a and_o awful_a prohibition_n back_v with_o such_o a_o dreadful_a threaten_a as_o that_o be_v in_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 6._o that_o no_o man_n defraud_v or_o go_v beyond_o his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o man_n overtop_v viz._n by_o power_n or_o by_o craft_n and_o policy_n to_o this_o sin_n a_o dreadful_a threaten_n be_v annex_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o more_o that_o i_o remember_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o be_v there_o apply_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o must_v see_v execution_n do_v upon_o malefactor_n but_o here_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v do_v it_o he_o will_v be_v this_o man_n avenger_n this_o rod_n or_o rather_o this_o axe_n conscience_n show_v man_n and_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o yet_o its_o conviction_n be_v overpower_v and_o bind_v as_o prisoner_n by_o 1._o the_o excessive_a love_n of_o gain_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n when_o a_o resolution_n be_v make_v for_o the_o world_n man_n will_v be_v rich_a by_o right_n or_o wrong_n this_o powerful_o arm_n the_o temptation_n set_a gain_n before_o such_o a_o man_n and_o he_o will_v break_v through_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o this_o drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n that_o be_v it_o sure_o thorough_o and_o full_o ruin_v they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v only_o drown_v but_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o destruction_n yea_o in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n too_o this_o must_v needs_o make_v his_o ruin_n sure_a as_o sure_o as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o and_o so_o all_o such_o person_n shall_v sure_o find_v it_o who_o persist_v in_o such_o a_o course_n 2._o pinch_a necessity_n and_o straits_n overbear_v conscience_n in_o other_o necessity_n have_v no_o ear_n to_o attend_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o conscience_n here_o conscience_n and_o poverty_n struggle_v together_o and_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exalt_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o now_o fall_v a_o prey_n to_o temptation_n this_o danger_n wise_a agur_n foresee_v and_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o competency_n to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o poverty_n prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o poor_a wretch_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o thou_o to_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o gripe_a stomach_n than_o those_o of_o a_o gripe_a conscience_n such_o gain_n may_v be_v sweet_a in_o thy_o mouth_n but_o bitter_a in_o thy_o bowel_n 3._o the_o example_n of_o other_o who_o daily_o venture_v on_o such_o sin_n without_o scruple_n and_o laugh_v at_o such_o squeamish_a conscience_n as_o cheque_fw-fr at_o such_o thing_n this_o embolden_v other_o to_o follow_v they_o psal._n 50._o 18_o and_o thus_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v drown_v and_o conviction_n bury_v for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o will_v thunder_n at_o last_o and_o thy_o bury_a conviction_n will_v have_v a_o resurrection_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o thy_o power_n to_o silence_v they_o again_o ii_o instance_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n when_o man_n lust_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o restore_v what_o they_o have_v sinful_o and_o unjust_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n this_o sin_n lie_v boke_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o man_n make_v they_o very_o uneasy_a and_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o rub_v along_o under_o these_o regret_v of_o conscience_n now_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o forcible_a entry_n into_o the_o conscience_n take_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n prisoner_n and_o bind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v break_v forth_o into_o the_o duty_n of_o restitution_n be_v 1._o the_o shame_n which_o attend_v and_o follow_v the_o duty_n to_o which_o god_n and_o conscience_n call_v the_o soul._n o_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n they_o think_v to_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o cheat_n loath_a loath_a they_o be_v these_o work_n of_o darkness_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o open_a light_n man_n will_v point_v and_o hiss_v at_o they_o and_o say_v there_o go_v a_o thief_n a_o cheat_n a_o oppressor_n this_o keep_v many_o from_o restitution_n but_o do_v thou_o not_o here_o commit_v a_o great_a cheat_n than_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n think_v thou_o to_o commit_v sin_n or_o to_o confess_v and_o reform_v it_o to_o tie_v the_o snare_n upon_o thy_o soul_n by_o commission_n or_o loose_v it_o off_o from_o thy_o conscience_n by_o repentance_n and_o restitution_n to_o be_v the_o derision_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o none_o else_o will_v deride_v thou_o for_o thy_o duty_n or_o to_o be_v the_o contempt_n and_o derision_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o all_o good_a man_n for_o ever_o to_o attain_v inward_a peace_n at_o this_o hazard_n or_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o continual_a lash_n and_o wound_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n 2._o poverty_n and_o inability_n be_v sometime_o plead_v to_o quiet_a the_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o just_a and_o very_o frequent_a blast_n of_o god_n upon_o ill_n get_v good_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o melt_v away_o o_o what_o a_o miserable_a snare_n have_v you_o now_o entangle_v your_o soul_n in_o once_o you_o can_v but_o will_v not_o restore_v a_o worldly_a heart_n will_v not_o part_v with_o unjust_a gain_n now_o you_o will_v but_o can_v thus_o a_o worldly_a heart_n and_o a_o empty_a purse_n hold_v you_o first_o and_o last_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o know_a sin_n a_o lamentable_a case_n 3._o vain_a purpose_n do_v often_o suppress_v and_o silence_v conviction_n my_o condition_n may_v after_o i_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n hereafter_o when_o i_o can_v better_o spare_v it_o than_o at_o present_a or_o i_o will_v do_v it_o in_o my_o last_o will_n when_o i_o die_v and_o charge_v my_o executor_n with_o it_o thus_o do_v man_n bribe_v their_o conscience_n to_o get_v a_o little_a quiet_a whilst_o they_o continue_v under_o know_a guilt_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o death_n shall_v summon_v they_o to_o the_o awful_a bar_n of_o a_o just_a and_o terrible_a god._n sir_n as_o you_o value_v your_o peace_n and_o which_o be_v more_o your_o soul_n release_v the_o lord_n prisoner_n which_o lie_v bind_v within_o you_o with_o cords_z and_o chain_n of_o satan_n make_v do_v it_o i_o say_v as_o you_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o peace_n you_o know_v without_o repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n and_o without_o restitution_n no_o repentance_n for_o how_o can_v you_o repent_v of_o a_o sin_n you_o still_o know_o continue_v in_o repentance_n be_v the_o soul_n turn_v from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o its_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n you_o can_v therefore_o repent_v
of_o sin_n and_o still_o continue_v in_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n continue_v any_o long_o therein_o rom._n 6._o 2._o trust_v providence_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o your_o want_n and_o the_o want_n of_o you_o in_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o righteousness_n a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a you_o will_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o bread_n and_o water_n with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n than_o in_o full_a table_n with_o god_n curse_n you_o will_v lie_v more_o at_o ease_n on_o a_o burden_n of_o straw_n than_o on_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o with_o a_o grumble_a conscience_n iii_o instance_n how_o many_o lie_n under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o though_o they_o read_v and_o their_o conscience_n apply_v to_o they_o such_o scripture_n as_o that_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o dreadful_a sentence_n and_o that_o heb._n 13._o 4._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v yet_o conviction_n be_v overbear_v and_o stifle_v by_o 1._o the_o impetuous_a violence_n of_o carnal_a lust_n which_o permit_v not_o of_o calm_a debate_n but_o hurry_v they_o on_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a consequence_n afterward_o thus_o they_o go_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n prov._n 7._o 22._o lust_n besot_v they_o to_o give_v counsel_n now_o be_v but_o to_o give_v physic_n in_o a_o paroxysm_n or_o counsel_n to_o he_o that_o be_v run_v a_o race_n lust_n answer_v conscience_n as_o antipater_n do_v one_o that_o present_v he_o a_o book_n treat_v of_o happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o read_v such_o discourse_n 2._o other_o will_v feign_v solve_v their_o scruple_n with_o the_o sinful_a fail_n of_o good_a man_n as_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n not_o consider_v what_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n it_o cost_v david_n psal._n 51._o and_o the_o other_o sorrow_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n eccl._n 7._o 26._o laeta_n venire_fw-la venus_n tristis_fw-la abire_fw-la solet_fw-la this_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a way_n of_o sin_v and_o how_o dreadful_a that_o be_v see_v numb_a 15._o 30._o iv._o instance_n truth_n be_v often_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n by_o sinful_a silence_n in_o not_o reprove_v other_o man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o our_o own_o we_o be_v sometime_o cast_v into_o the_o company_n of_o ungodly_a man_n where_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n blaspheme_v the_o truth_n worship_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n reproach_v and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o courage_n to_o appear_v for_o god_n as_o other_o have_v to_o appear_v against_o he_o in_o such_o case_n conscience_n use_v to_o instigate_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o charge_v it_o home_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o scripture_n as_o that_o leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o o_o say_v conscience_n thy_o silence_n now_o will_v be_v thy_o sin_n this_o poor_a wretch_n may_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o a_o seasonable_a plain_a and_o faithful_a rebuke_n thy_o silence_n will_v harden_v he_o in_o his_o wickedness_n no_o soon_o do_v such_o a_o conviction_n stir_v in_o the_o conscience_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o as_o 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o cowardice_n which_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o displease_v man_n and_o choose_v rather_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v on_o they_o than_o that_o their_o wrath_n shall_v fall_v on_o we_o we_o dare_v not_o take_v as_o much_o liberty_n to_o reprove_v sin_n as_o other_o do_v to_o commit_v it_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n and_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o be_v both_o our_o glory_n and_o our_o duty_n 2._o dependence_n on_o or_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o person_n sin_v it_o be_v a_o father_n a_o husband_n a_o superior_a on_o who_o favour_n i_o depend_v and_o shall_v i_o displease_v he_o i_o may_v ruin_v myself_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh._n hence_o duty_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o friend_n base_o betray_v our_o interest_n prefer_v to_o god_n and_o thereby_o frequent_o lose_v for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o secure_v our_o own_o interest_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n as_o to_o settle_v it_o by_o our_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o by_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v it_o for_o god_n interest_n and_o glory_n the_o lord_n bless_v man_n faithfulness_n above_o all_o their_o sinful_a carnal_a policy_n prov._n 28._o 23._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o his_o lip_n 3._o man_n own_o gild_n stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o silence_n they_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o afraid_a to_o reprove_v other_o man_n sin_n leave_v they_o shall_v hear_v of_o their_o own_o fear_v of_o retortion_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o reprehension_n thus_o we_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a sin_n for_o fear_n of_o revive_v a_o old_a one_o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o bist_fw-ge prov._n 9_o 7._o but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n what_o we_o fear_v may_v turn_v to_o our_o benefit_n the_o reproof_n give_v be_v a_o duty_n discharge_v and_o the_o retortion_n in_o return_n a_o fresh_a call_n to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o caution_n against_o sin_n to_o come_v v._o instance_n another_o instance_n of_o conviction_n of_o unrighteousness_n imprison_v in_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o not_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o and_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n call_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o text_n math._n 25._o 40_o 41._o where_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n charity_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o christ_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o obedience_n and_o man_n eternal_a state_n be_v cast_v according_a to_o their_o observance_n of_o this_o command_n though_o i_o fear_v few_o very_o few_o study_n and_o believe_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v thou_o can_v say_v conscience_n if_o thou_o will_v relieve_v such_o or_o such_o a_o poor_a christian_a and_o therein_o express_v thy_o love_n to_o christ_n yea_o refresh_v the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o god_n will_v repay_v it_o if_o thou_o refuse_v how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n but_o divers_a lust_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o bind_v this_o conviction_n also_o assoon_o as_o it_o stir_v viz._n 1_o the_o excessive_a love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o world_n be_v get_v so_o deep_a in_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o their_o peace_n yea_o and_o with_o their_o soul_n too_o than_o to_o part_v with_o it_o hence_o come_v those_o churlish_a answer_n like_o that_o of_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 11._o shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o give_v it_o to_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v 2._o unbelief_n which_o deny_v to_o give_v honour_n and_o due_a credit_n to_o christ_n bill_n of_o exchange_n draw_v upon_o they_o in_o scripture_n and_o present_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o poor_a saint_n they_o refuse_v i_o say_v to_o credit_v they_o though_o conscience_n protest_v against_o they_o for_o their_o noncompliance_n christ_n say_v mark_v 9_o 41._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o drink_v in_o my_o name_n because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n he_o shall_v gain_v that_o which_o he_o can_v lose_v by_o part_v with_o that_o which_o he_o can_v keep_v 3._o the_o want_n of_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ._n do_v we_o love_v christ_n in_o sincerity_n and_o be_v that_o love_n so_o fervent_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o will_v make_v thou_o more_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o thy_o neck_n for_o christ_n than_o thou_o now_o be_v to_o lay_v out_o a_o shilling_n for_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o some_o case_n
frown_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n shrink_v like_o worm_n into_o their_o hole_n if_o the_o lesser_a execution_n of_o it_o by_o providence_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o dreadful_a that_o man_n yea_o good_a man_n have_v desire_v a_o hide_v place_n in_o the_o grave_a till_o it_o be_v past_a job_n 14._o 13._o then_o what_o be_v the_o full_a execution_n thereof_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n if_o the_o threat_n and_o denunciation_n of_o it_o against_o other_o have_v make_v a_o habakkuk_n though_o assure_v of_o personal_a safety_n to_o quiver_n with_o his_o lip_n and_o tremble_v in_o his_o bowel_n as_o you_o see_v it_o do_v hab._n 3._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v those_o tremble_v and_o quiver_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o mere_a herald_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o if_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o feel_v it_o but_o a_o few_o hour_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o support_v he_o under_o it_o do_v notwithstanding_o sweat_v as_o it_o have_v be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n and_o be_v sore_o amaze_v think_v with_o wthy_a self_n poor_a wretch_n how_o shall_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a when_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o incense_a deity_n ii_o motive_n till_o you_o let_v your_o conviction_n go_v satan_n will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v he_o bind_v you_o whilst_o you_o bind_v they_o here_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o command_n of_o satan_n in_o competition_n let_v go_v my_o truth_n say_v god_n which_o thou_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n bind_v and_o suppress_v they_o say_v satan_n or_o they_o will_v deprive_v thou_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o life_n now_o whilst_o thou_o slight_a the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o not_o avowed_o declare_v thyself_o the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v rom._n 6._o 16._o dare_v not_o to_o make_v one_o step_n further_o in_o the_o way_n of_o know_a sin_n say_v conscience_n continue_v not_o at_o thy_o peril_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a state_n after_o i_o have_v so_o clear_o convince_v and_o warn_v thou_o of_o it_o fear_v not_o say_v satan_n if_o it_o be_v bad_a with_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a with_o million_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o go_v in_o their_o trespass_n say_v scripture_n psal._n 68_o 21._o tush_o other_o do_v so_o and_o escape_v as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o nice_a and_o tender_a say_v satan_n now_o i_o say_v thy_o obedience_n to_o satan_n command_n plain_o declare_v thou_o all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v a_o poor_a enslave_v captive_a to_o he_o act_v and_o carry_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n iii_o motive_n nay_o further_o until_o you_o obey_v your_o conviction_n you_o be_v confederate_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o desperate_a plot_n against_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o join_v with_o christ_n great_a and_o avow_a enemy_n to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o damn_v yourselves_o two_o thing_n make_v you_o confederate_n with_o the_o devil_n against_o your_o own_o soul_n first_o your_o consent_n to_o this_o his_o project_n for_o your_o damnation_n for_o so_o your_o own_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n inform_v you_o it_o be_v consent_n make_v you_o a_o party_n second_o your_o concealment_n of_o this_o plot_n bring_v you_o in_o as_o a_o party_n with_o he_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o bewail_v it_o say_v conscience_n not_o so_o say_v pride_n and_o shame_n how_o shall_v i_o look_v man_n in_o the_o face_n if_o i_o do_v so_o do_v you_o in_o all_o this_o believe_v satan_n and_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n do_v you_o act_v as_o man_n that_o hate_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o love_v death_n prov._n 8._o 36._o o_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o be_v accessary_a to_o their_o own_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o that_o after_o fair_a warning_n and_o notice_n give_v they_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n satan_n be_v his_o power_n what_o it_o will_v can_v destroy_v you_o without_o your_o own_o consent_n iv._o motive_n whilst_o you_o go_v on_o stifle_v your_o own_o conviction_n and_o turn_v away_o your_o ear_n from_o its_o call_n to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n you_o can_v be_v pardon_v you_o be_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o all_o lie_v at_o your_o door_n you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o term_n of_o remission_n be_v isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n and_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v so_o again_o prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n you_o see_v by_o these_o and_o may_v see_v by_o many_o more_o plain_a scripture_n testimony_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o remission_n whilst_o you_o go_v on_o in_o this_o path_n of_o rebellion_n conceal_v yea_o and_o persist_v in_o your_o know_a wickedness_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a connection_n betwixt_o repentance_n and_o remission_n act_v 5._o 31._o and_o luke_n 24._o 47._o and_o can_v you_o endure_v guilt_n to_o be_v your_o bedfellow_n during_o life_n and_o your_o grave_a fellow_n after_o death_n v._o motive_n you_o can_v never_o have_v peace_n with_o your_o own_o conscience_n whilst_o you_o keep_v conviction_n prisoner_n now_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v his_o best_a friend_n or_o his_o worst_a enemy_n thence_o be_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o thence_o be_v the_o bitter_a sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v with_o a_o cold_a sweat_a horror_n upon_o his_o pant_a bosom_n tum_o pallida_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la criminibus_fw-la tacit_n a_o sudant_fw-la praecordia_fw-la culpâ_fw-la and_o this_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o obduration_n and_o stupidity_n must_v be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_v a_o retreat_n to_o these_o terror_n till_o sheba_n head_n be_v throw_v over_o the_o wall_n i_o mean_v till_o that_o sin_n your_o conscience_n convince_v you_o of_o be_v deliver_v up_o as_o israel_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n till_o achan_n be_v destroy_v so_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n whilst_o thy_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o hide_v man_n may_v cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o sin_n deut._n 29._o 18_o 19_o but_o the_o sharp_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v better_o than_o such_o peace_n deliver_v up_o thyself_o man_n if_o thou_o love_v peace_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o own_o conviction_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o peace_n thy_o rejoice_v must_v be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o or_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o delusion_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o vi_o motive_n what_o dreadful_a charge_n be_v you_o like_v to_o meet_v with_o upon_o your_o deathbed_n on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o sin_n you_o have_v live_v in_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conviction_n conscience_n be_v never_o more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a than_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o moment_n of_o life_n now_o it_o will_v be_v stifle_v and_o overrule_v no_o long_o it_o whisper_v before_o but_o now_o it_o thunder_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o clear_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n his_o evening_n be_v clear_a and_o his_o sun_n set_v without_o cloud_n see_v psal._n 37_o 37._o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n in_o contemplation_n of_o this_o felicity_n it_o be_v that_o balaam_n utter_v that_o wish_n let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o this_o peace_n be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o man_n integrity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o evidence_n we_o can_v most_o safe_o rely_v upon_o of_o our_o uprightness_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o result_n of_o such_o violence_n and_o abuse_n to_o thy_o conscience_n can_v be_v peace_n to_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a some_o wicked_a man_n die_v in_o seem_a peace_n and_o some_o good_a man_n in_o trouble_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v mistake_v the_o first_o as_o to_o the_o good_a estate_n he_o fancy_v himself_o in_o and_o the_o other_o as_o to_o his_o bad_a estate_n and_o a_o few_o moment_n
will_v clear_v up_o the_o mistake_n of_o both_o vii_o motive_n obedience_n to_o conviction_n will_v not_o only_o produce_v peace_n at_o death_n but_o it_o will_v give_v you_o present_a ease_n present_a relief_n and_o refreshment_n in_o hand_n no_o soon_o do_v david_n resolve_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v sensible_a ease_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n psal._n 32._o 5._o so_o isa._n 32._o 17._o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o find_v in_o job_n 20._o 20._o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o quietness_n in_o their_o belly_n that_o be_v in_o their_o conscience_n for_o gild_n lie_v boke_v there_o as_o a_o thorn_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v life_n worth_a without_o ease_n to_o live_v ever_o in_o pain_n to_o live_v upon_o the_o rack_n be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o live_v if_o then_o you_o love_v ease_n and_o quietness_n obey_v your_o conscience_n pull_v out_o that_o thorn_n i_o mean_v that_o sin_n that_o stick_v fast_o in_o thy_o soul_n and_o ache_v in_o thy_o conscience_n who_o will_v endure_v so_o much_o anguish_n for_o all_o the_o flatter_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n viii_o motive_n conviction_n follow_v home_o and_o obey_v be_v the_o inlet_n to_o christ_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o they_o be_v the_o first_o lead_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o union_n with_o christ_n john_n 16._o 8._o till_o you_o obey_v and_o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o they_o christ_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n he_o knock_v but_o find_v no_o entrance_n at_o your_o peril_n therefore_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o call_n all_o the_o while_o you_o parley_n with_o your_o conviction_n and_o demur_v to_o their_o demand_n christ_n stand_v without_o offer_v himself_o gracious_o to_o you_o but_o not_o admit_v so_o that_o no_o less_o than_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n depend_v on_o your_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o call_n of_o your_o conviction_n ix_o motive_n obey_v your_o conviction_n honour_v their_o voice_n and_o restrain_v they_o not_o then_o shall_v your_o conscience_n give_v a_o fair_a testimony_n for_o you_o at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n you_o read_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 2i_fw-la of_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a this_o give_v a_o man_n boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o believe_v it_o sir_n it_o be_v not_o your_o baptism_n your_o church-priviledge_n the_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o you_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o conscience_n that_o must_v be_v your_o comfort_n i_o know_v man_n be_v not_o justify_v at_o god_n bar_n by_o you_o own_o obedience_n nor_o any_o exactness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o sinner_n plea_n but_o yet_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_v and_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n be_v your_o evidence_n that_o you_o be_v in_o christ._n x._o motive_n last_o consider_v what_o a_o choice_a mercy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o such_o call_v and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o man_n conviction_n after_o this_o life_n conscience_n convince_v in_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o all_o its_o conviction_n there_o be_v for_o torment_n not_o recovery_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a mercy_n your_o conviction_n be_v yet_o medicinal_a not_o pure_o penal_a that_o you_o be_v not_o malo_fw-la obfirmati_fw-la so_o fix_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v but_o may_v yet_o enjoy_v the_o save_a benefit_n of_o your_o conviction_n but_o this_o you_o will_v not_o enjoy_v long_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o valuable_a in_o your_o eye_n reverence_n your_o conscience_n and_o let_v go_v the_o lord_n prisoner_n that_o lie_v bind_v within_o you_o iii_o use_n i_o next_o come_v to_o expotulate_v the_o matter_n with_o your_o conscience_n and_o propound_v a_o few_o convictive_a query_n to_o your_o soul_n this_o day_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o assembly_n with_o fear_n jealousy_n and_o compassion_n i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o in_o this_o wretched_a case_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n though_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o they_o that_o do_v so_o let_v i_o demand_v i._o demand_v do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o stand_v convince_v by_o your_o own_o conscience_n this_o day_n that_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n your_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o who_o you_o live_v and_o who_o character_n you_o read_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o never_o take_v that_o pain_n for_o your_o salvation_n you_o see_v they_o daily_o to_o take_v that_o there_o be_v some_o it_o may_v be_v in_o your_o family_n nay_o possible_o in_o your_o bosom_n that_o be_v serious_a and_o heavenly_a whilst_o you_o be_v vain_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v in_o their_o chamber_n upon_o their_o knee_n wrestle_v with_o god_n whilst_o you_o be_v in_o your_o bed_n or_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o conscience_n sometime_o whisper_v thus_o into_o thy_o ear_n soul_n thou_o be_v not_o right_a something_o be_v want_v to_o make_v thou_o a_o christian_n thou_o want_v that_o which_o other_o have_v and_o except_o something_o further_o be_v do_v upon_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v i_o advise_v thou_o to_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o this_o voice_n of_o conscience_n do_v dare_v to_o adventure_v to_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n ponder_v that_o text_n matth._n 21._o 32._o and_o let_v the_o disparity_n your_o conscience_n show_v you_o betwixt_o your_o own_o course_n and_o other_o awaken_v you_o to_o more_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n about_o your_o own_o salvation_n how_o canâ—t_v thou_o come_v from_o the_o alehouse_n or_o thy_o vain_a recreation_n and_o find_v a_o wife_n or_o child_n in_o prayer_n and_o thy_o conscience_n not_o smite_v thou_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v be_v mourn_v for_o thy_o thy_o in_o his_o whilst_o thou_o haft_n be_v commit_v they_o it_o may_v be_v there_o live_v not_o far_o from_o thou_o a_o godly_a poor_a man_n who_o out_o of_o his_o hard_a and_o press_a labour_n redeem_v more_o time_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o week_n than_o ever_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o life_n o_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o conscience_n else_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o hold_v truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n ii_o demand_n do_v thy_o conscience_n never_o meet_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n meet_v balaam_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n brandish_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o captain_n once_o say_v to_o his_o soldier_n about_o to_o retreat_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o in_o their_o way_n say_v if_o you_o go_v this_o way_n you_o shall_v go_v over_o your_o captain_n you_o shall_v trample_v he_o first_o under_o your_o foot_n stop_v soul_n stop_v say_v thy_o conscience_n this_o and_o that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o thou_o if_o thou_o proceed_v thou_o must_v trample_v upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n in_o this_o or_o that_o command_n yet_o thy_o impetuous_a lust_n have_v hurry_v thou_o forward_o thou_o will_v not_o fair_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o thy_o conscience_n and_o then_o do_v not_o thy_o conscience_n say_v to_o thou_o as_o reuben_n speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 42._o 22._o speak_v i_o not_o unto_o you_o say_v do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o child_n but_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o also_o his_o blood_n be_v require_v of_o you_o if_o this_o have_v be_v your_o course_n of_o sin_v very_o you_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o against_o you_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n iii_o demand_v have_v you_o not_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o other_o sinner_n that_o have_v go_v before_o you_o in_o the_o very_a same_o tract_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o you_o now_o go_v and_o yet_o you_o persist_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o such_o dreadful_a warning_n thus_o do_v belteshazzar_n though_o he_o see_v all_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v do_v to_o his_o father_n dan._n 5._o 20_o 21_o 22._o you_o have_v see_v great_a estate_n scatter_v and_o their_o owner_n that_o get_v
they_o by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n reduce_v to_o beggary_n and_o yet_o when_o a_o temptation_n be_v before_o you_o you_o can_v forbear_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n as_o you_o call_v it_o to_o get_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n you_o have_v see_v drunkard_n clothe_v with_o rag_n and_o bring_v to_o miserable_a end_n adulterer_n severe_o punish_v their_o name_n and_o estate_n soul_n and_o body_n blast_v and_o waste_v by_o a_o secret_a but_o just_a stroke_n of_o god_n have_v you_o take_v warning_n by_o these_o stroke_n of_o god_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o monition_n and_o caution_n your_o conscience_n have_v thereupon_o give_v you_o if_o not_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n iv._o demand_v do_v not_o you_o inward_o hate_v and_o do_v not_o your_o heart_n rise_v against_o necessary_a and_o due_a reproof_n give_v you_o by_o those_o that_o love_v your_o soul_n better_a than_o yourselves_o if_o you_o hate_v a_o faithful_a reprover_n though_o you_o know_v you_o just_o deserve_v the_o reproof_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n he_o reprove_v if_o you_o recriminate_a or_o deny_v in_o such_o case_n you_o be_v certain_o so_o far_a confederate_n with_o satan_n against_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o imprison_v your_o own_o conviction_n v._o demand_v be_v not_o some_o of_o you_o apostatise_v from_o the_o first_o profession_n and_o be_v not_o those_o hopeful_a blossom_n that_o once_o appear_v upon_o your_o soul_n blast_v and_o go_v you_o have_v quick_a conviction_n and_o melt_a affection_n tenderness_n in_o your_o conscience_n and_o zeal_n for_o duty_n but_o all_o be_v now_o vanish_v your_o affection_n be_v grow_v cold_a your_o duty_n omit_v though_o conscience_n often_o bid_v you_o remember_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v your_o first_o work_n you_o be_v the_o person_n guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n vi_o demand_n do_v none_o of_o you_o presume_v upon_o future_a repentance_n and_o so_o make_v bold_a with_o your_o conscience_n for_o present_a think_v to_o compound_v that_o way_n with_o it_o this_o argue_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o self-condemned_n man_n and_o one_o that_o hold_v truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n thy_o sin_n be_v present_a and_o certain_a thy_o repentance_n but_o a_o peradventure_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o this_o be_v a_o high_a and_o a_o dare_a way_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_v vii_o demand_v last_o have_v none_o of_o you_o take_v the_o vow_n of_o god_n upon_o you_o to_o reform_v your_o course_n and_o break_v off_o your_o iniquity_n by_o repentance_n when_o you_o have_v be_v under_o dangerous_a sickness_n on_o shore_n or_o dreadful_a tempest_n at_o sea_n have_v you_o not_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o spare_v and_o save_v i_o this_o once_o i_o will_v never_o live_v at_o the_o rate_n i_o have_v live_v any_o more_o try_v i_o o_o lord_n this_o once_o and_o yet_o when_o that_o affliction_n have_v vanish_v your_o purpose_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n have_v vanish_v with_o it_o you_o be_v the_o person_n that_o hold_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n prisoner_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o to_o all_o these_o seven_o sort_n of_o sinner_n this_o text_n may_v just_o be_v as_o the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n once_o be_v even_o a_o mene_n tekel_n that_o may_v make_v thy_o very_a loin_n to_o shake_v iv._o use_v this_o doctrine_n wind_v up_o and_o finish_v in_o direction_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o such_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o man_n for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o truth_n may_v have_v its_o free_a course_n through_o your_o soul_n i._o direction_n and_o to_o this_o end_n my_o first_o counsel_n and_o direction_n be_v that_o you_o fail_v not_o to_o put_v every_o conviction_n in_o speedy_a execution_n do_v delay_n it_o be_v a_o very_a critical_a hour_n and_o delay_n be_v exceed_o hazardous_a conviction_n be_v fix_v and_o secure_v in_o man_n soul_n four_o way_n 1._o by_o deep_a and_o serious_a consideration_n psal._n 119._o 59_o i_o think_v upon_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n 2._o by_o earnest_a prayer_n thus_o saul_n under_o his_o first_o conviction_n fall_v present_o on_o his_o knee_n act_n 9_o 11._o behold_v be_v pray_v the_o warm_a breath_n of_o prayer_n foment_n and_o nourish_v the_o spark_n of_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o extinct_a 3._o by_o diligent_a attendance_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o word_n beget_v it_o and_o the_o word_n can_v through_o god_n blessing_n preserve_v it_o 1_o jam._n 23._o 24._o 4._o present_a execution_n fall_v without_o delay_n on_o the_o duty_n thou_o be_v convince_v of_o jam._n 1._o 24._o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v as_o one_o that_o look_v into_o a_o glass_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v take_v the_o sense_n thus_o a_o man_n look_v into_o the_o glass_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o there_o perhaps_o he_o see_v a_o spot_n on_o his_o face_n a_o disorder_n in_o his_o hair_n or_o clothes_n and_o think_v with_o himself_o well_o i_o will_v rectify_v it_o anon_o but_o be_v go_v from_o the_o place_n one_o thing_n or_o other_o divert_v his_o mind_n he_o forget_v what_o he_o see_v and_o go_v all_o the_o day_n with_o the_o spot_n on_o his_o face_n never_o mind_v it_o any_o more_o o_o brethren_n delay_n be_v dangerous_a sin_n be_v deceitful_a heb._n 3._o 13._o satan_n be_v subtle_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o this_o way_n gain_v his_o point_n this_o motto_n may_v be_v write_v on_o the_o tombstone_n of_o most_o that_o perish_v here_o lie_v one_o that_o be_v destroy_v by_o delay_n your_o life_n be_v immediate_o uncertain_a so_o be_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n in_o the_o primus_fw-la impetus_fw-la the_o first_o heat_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v once_o up_o in_o warm_a affection_n and_o resolution_n the_o work_n may_v be_v easy_o do_v as_o a_o bell_n if_o once_o up_o go_v easy_o but_o hard_o to_o raise_v when_o down_o see_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 36._o what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o a_o present_a warm_a frame_n beside_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o serious_a and_o weighty_a to_o be_v postponed_a and_o delay_v you_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n or_o into_o christ_n too_o soon_o moreover_o every_o repetition_n of_o sin_n after_o conviction_n great_o aggravate_v it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o sin_v as_o it_o be_v in_o number_v if_o the_o first_o be_v one_o the_o second_o be_v ten_o the_o three_o a_o hundred_o the_o four_o a_o thousand_o and_o to_o conclude_v think_v what_o you_o will_v you_o can_v never_o have_v a_o fit_a season_n than_o the_o present_a the_o same_o difficulty_n you_o have_v to_o day_n you_o will_v have_v to_o morrow_n and_o it_o may_v be_v great_a fall_v present_o therefore_o to_o execute_v your_o conviction_n ii_o direction_n if_o you_o will_v be_v clear_a from_o this_o great_a wickedness_n of_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n then_o see_v that_o you_o reverence_v the_o voice_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o resolve_v with_o job_n my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v job_n 27._o 6._o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n apt_a to_o beget_v reverence_n in_o man_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o best_a friend_n when_o pure_a and_o inviolated_a 2._o it_o be_v our_o worst_a enemy_n when_o wound_v and_o affront_v 1._o conscience_n obey_v and_o keep_v pure_a and_o inviolate_a be_v thy_o best_a friend_n on_o earth_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la tibi_fw-la nulla_fw-la pallescere_fw-la culpa_fw-la his_fw-la murus_fw-la ahenus_fw-la esto_fw-la what_o comfort_v hezekiah_n on_o his_o suppose_a deathbed_n but_o the_o fair_a testimonial_a his_o conscience_n give_v in_o of_o his_o integrity_n 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o a_o good_a man_n say_v soloman_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o but_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n mark_v the_o opposition_n conscience_n give_v the_o backslider_n his_o bellyful_a of_o sorrow_n and_o the_o upright_a man_n his_o heartful_a of_o peace_n he_o be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o that_o be_v from_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o original_a spring_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o conduit_n at_o which_o he_o drink_v peace_n joy_n and_o encouragement_n 2._o conscience_n wound_v and_o abuse_v will_v be_v our_o worst_a enemy_n no_o poniard_n to_o mortal_a as_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18._o 14._o can_v judas_n
bear_v it_o or_o can_v spira_n bear_v it_o what_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o and_o what_o be_v that_o worm_n but_o the_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n mark_v 9_o 44._o o_o what_o be_v that_o fearful_a expectation_n mention_v heb._n 10._o 27._o see_v how_o you_o like_v that_o life_n describe_v deut._n 28._o 65_o 66._o the_o primitive_a christian_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n than_o into_o the_o paw_n of_o a_o enrage_a conscience_n ad_fw-la leones_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la lenones_fw-la every_o little_a trouble_n will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o a_o sick_a and_o wound_a conscience_n as_o a_o quart_n of_o water_n will_v be_v to_o your_o shoulder_n in_o a_o great_a leaden_a vessel_n o_o if_o man_n do_v but_o fear_v their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o do_v reverence_v themselves_o as_o the_o moralist_n speak_v if_o they_o do_v herein_o exercise_n themselves_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n as_o paul_n do_v act_v 24._o 16._o then_o will_v you_o be_v clear_a of_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n iii_o direction_n if_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o guilt_n and_o danger_n of_o hold_v god_n truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n then_o keep_v your_o heart_n under_o the_o awful_a sense_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o every_o secret_a thing_n must_v come_v into_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n like_o a_o register_n book_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o examine_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o day_n give_v your_o conscience_n a_o sevenfold_a defensative_a against_o sin._n 1._o it_o provoke_v every_o man_n to_o get_v real_a solid_a grace_n and_o not_o rest_n in_o a_o empty_a profession_n matth._n 25._o and_o this_o secure_v we_o from_o formal_a hypocrisy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v foolish_a virgin_n 2._o it_o excite_v we_o to_o the_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o our_o talent_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v slothful_a servant_n neglect_v any_o duty_n god_n and_o conscience_n call_v we_o to_o matth._n 25._o 21._o 3._o it_o confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o we_o wound_v not_o conscience_n by_o apostasy_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 28._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o loud_a call_n to_o every_o man_n to_o repentance_n and_o not_o to_o lie_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a under_o guilt_n act_v 17._o 30_o 31._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a antidote_n against_o formality_n in_o religion_n the_o general_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o professor_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o 6._o it_o excite_v holy_a fear_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o 7._o it_o put_v we_o not_o only_o to_o our_o watch_n but_o to_o our_o knee_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o and_o he_o that_o feel_v such_o effect_n as_o these_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o day_n be_v fortify_v against_o that_o sin_n my_o text_n warn_v of_o and_o dare_v never_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v our_o regardlessness_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o so_o embolden_v we_o to_o neglect_v know_v duty_n and_o commit_v know_v sin_n amos_n 6._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v engage_v more_o frequent_o and_o serious_o on_o such_o a_o awful_a subject_n you_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o your_o conscience_n iv._o direction_n get_v right_a and_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o moral_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o penal_a evil_n that_o follow_v sin_n then_o no_o temptation_n shall_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o commit_v a_o sin_n to_o escape_v a_o present_a trouble_n or_o neglect_v a_o know_a duty_n to_o accommodate_v any_o earthly_a interest_n and_o consequent_o to_o hold_v no_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v fear_n of_o loss_n and_o suffering_n that_o so_o often_o overbear_v conscience_n but_o if_o man_n be_v once_o make_v thorough_o sensible_a that_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v worse_a for_o they_o than_o the_o great_a affliction_n or_o suffering_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v well_o secure_v and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o so_o appear_v thus_o 1._o affliction_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god._n a_o man_n may_v be_v under_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o yet_o very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o god_n account_n heb._n 11._o 36_o 37_o 38._o but_o saint_n in_o make_v a_o man_n vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n dan._n 11._o 2._o 2._o affliction_n do_v not_o put_v man_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o affliction_n may_v go_v together_o psal._n 94._o 12._o but_o sin_n bring_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 3._o affliction_n make_v man_n more_o like_a unto_o god_n heb._n 12._o 10._o but_o sin_n make_v we_o more_o like_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o joh._n 8._o 34._o 4._o affliction_n for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v but_o the_o creature_n wrath_n inflame_v against_o we_o but_o sin_n be_v the_o inflamer_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o we_o as_o in_o the_o text._n 5._o affliction_n be_v but_o outward_a evil_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o internal_a evil_n upon_o the_o soul._n prov._n 8._o 36._o 6._o affliction_n for_o duty_n sake_n have_v many_o sweet_a promise_v annex_v to_o they_o matth._n 5._o 10._o but_o sin_n have_v none_o 7._o the_o effect_n of_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v bitter_a it_o yield_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o fear_n 8._o affliction_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o roadway_n to_o hell_n rom._n 6._o ult_n 9_o suffering_n for_o duty_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o but_o suffering_n for_o sin_n will_v be_v eternal_a mark_v 9_o 44._o if_o such_o thought_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o how_o will_v they_o guard_v the_o conscience_n against_o temptation_n and_o secure_v their_o peace_n and_o purity_n v._o direction_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o god_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n and_o will_v own_v and_o honour_n integrity_n amid_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o befall_v it_o psal._n 11._o 7._o prov._n 11._o 20._o when_o he_o will_v encourage_v abraham_n to_o a_o life_n of_o integrity_n he_o engage_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o he_o in_o that_o way_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a walk_v thou_o before_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_a so_o psal._n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v the_o boast_n of_o heaven_n job_n 1._o 8._o he_o be_v god_n darling_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n psal._n 11._o 7._o the_o upright_a lord_n love_v uprightness_n yea_o and_o if_o integrity_n bring_v they_o into_o trouble_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o lord_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o how_o safe_o then_o may_v they_o leave_v themselves_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o fatherly_a care_n nay_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o protector_n but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o rewarder_n of_o conscientious_a integrity_n psal._n 18._o 20._o and_o that_o four_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o inward_a peace_n it_o yield_v they_o isaiah_n 32._o 17._o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o sinful_a shift_n and_o carnal_a policy_n be_v shame_n and_o sorrow_n 2._o in_o the_o success_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o it_o not_o only_o turn_v to_o god_n glory_n but_o it_o answer_v and_o accommodate_v our_o own_o design_n and_o end_n far_o better_o than_o our_o sinful_a project_n can_v do_v prov._n 28._o 23._o 3._o great_a be_v the_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n result_v from_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o psal._n 37._o 37._o 4._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v psal._n 49._o 14._o be_v this_o due_o consider_v and_o thorough_o believe_v man_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o part_v with_o life_n than_o the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v suffer_v all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n rather_o than_o do_v conscience_n the_o least_o injury_n vi_o direction_n do_v not_o idolise_v the_o world_n nor_o overvalue_v the_o trifle_n of_o